OMG!!!

CAMTASTROPHES #18

CAMTASTROPHES #18

Porn That Shouldn't Exist: 2

Porn That Shouldn't Exist: 2

"The Best Experience of My Life"

"The Best Experience of My Life"

Vlad the Impaler

Vlad the Impaler

sAdisTic DJ sEtS girL on FIRE!

sAdisTic DJ sEtS girL on FIRE!

Plight of the Cuck

Plight of the Cuck

Board Posts

33
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Jan 2017 1:47PM
• 1,605 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Cute Asian Teen Who Works At Subway

I asked out a cute 19-year-old Asian girl from Subway who is out of my league but she surprisingly said yes. We saw a movie then walked around the mall and had some coffee and a pastry. Turns out she only lives about 6 blocks from me so I dropped my car off then I walked her home in the dark as the night was cool but nice.

It was arranged she would come over to my place Wednesday night and after some video games, netflix and some softcore porn she was getting frisky. She said she had only had sex twice before and was interested in messing around but not fucking. I was totally down with that.

She had cute perky B-cup boobs with long, very erect nips which I enjoyed sucking while she rubbed my dick through my jeans. I started moving down her body and she liked when I licked her belly button and kissed her right above her waistline.

I undid the button and zipper on her skinny jeans and pulled them down to reveal super cute blue and pink thong panties with a little white and black checkered bow positioned about at her clit. I could smell her through her panties and it was incredible. I kissed her plump mound for about a minute before she told me to take them off and kiss her.

She had a neatly trimmed triangle of hair above her clit and very thick inner pussy lips. The site and sweet scent of her wet meaty teen pussy had my dick literally throbbing. I pulled her jeans and panties all the way off, admiring her beautiful pedicure and cute little feet.

She asked if I wanted to eat her pussy. I almost laughed out loud at the way she pronounced it: "poo-see"

I kissed and licked up and down her tasty lips and had no trouble finding her very erect clit which was sticking out from under her meaty hood. Her lips were creamy and flavorful. As she adjusted a little, I noticed her anus. It was big and brown and looked very exotic. I told her she has a juicy little ass and that I wanted to taste it.

I'm not sure she knew exactly what I meant because she shivered and moaned when I touched her pucker with my wet tongue and nose. I pulled her closer and really starting lapping her. She tasted so sexy. I licked, kissed, sucked and grinded my nose on her tight beautiful butthole for about five minutes and she was loving it!

"You love it so much there!" she kept saying and moaning.

I returned my attention to her sweet big clit and after only about 30 seconds of flicking it with my tongue she was spasming in my face and her pussy was creaming down all over her butthole. She asked me for a towel to clean up.

After getting my pants and boxers off and laying on my bed, It took her like two minutes to finish me off with a handjob and blowjob. I wanted to cum on her thick little ass but I didn't get the chance. She used the towel to clean up the cum on my shaft and groin. I played with her toes and sucked her tits a bit.

She asked if I wanted to walk her home because she doesn't like walking that far in the dark, but I drove her home instead because it was raining a little.

Her name is Mydee. I will see her again Saturday night when her shift ends.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
58
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@random
15 Oct 2019 2:18PM
• 12,119 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 23 replies ]

The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.

So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
20
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Jul 2012 3:30PM
• 24,728 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 36 replies ]

Pool Fantasy - for entertainment, not real

Last episode

So Friday�..let�s back up to Thursday night. My wife and I had a short time to talk before I had to leave for work. First of all she thinks the husband is cute and indeed wants to fuck him, which I told her was fine by me. She was also surprised my moms actions on Wednesday and couldn�t believe she had so openly enjoyed rubbing lotion on her body while I sat there playing with her daughter. She said I could fun with either or both the girls as long as I told her the details. She also agreed if it ever became a possibility she would like to bed the mom herself. She never offered or mentioned seducing the daughter but I think if the situation arose she would go with it. I told her to try and get off work a half hour early the next day (Friday) and quietly come home. I told her to text me 5 minutes before she gets here. She is to watch us from inside the house for a bit. If there is anything that looks like a compromising situation between mom and me, she is to �bust� us and call the mom inside for a chat where she can let her know she is cool with everything and maybe even seduce mom. The thought of this really turned on my wife as she practically raped me and almost made me late for work.
Anyway Friday afternoon found me laying half awake in my boxers on the bed dreaming of the possibilities. My cock was nice and hard, though still confined, when I see a head peek inside the bedroom door. When she saw I was awake she came on in, followed by her mom, and jumped on the bed with me. She was wearing a short summer dress and as she flew on the bed, it flew up and I saw she was not wearing panties. She sat on me, straddling my hips and I know she felt my hard cock on her ass through her dress. I know because she kind of ground down on it. Mom chided her and told her to leave me alone and let me wake up. I explained I was already wide awake and it was ok. Mom asked if she could get changed and I said sure. While her back was turned going into the bathroom I slid the girls dress out from under her ass so her bare skin was on me and also pushed the hem up to give me another peek at her pussy. My hands came to rest on her hips with the dress bunched up in them. I could not see her mom unless I turned and looked in the mirror (which I didn�t want to do as I was happy looking up the girls dress) but I knew her mom could see me from about the chest down. I slowly rocked the girl, feeling my hard cock slide between her ass cheeks, the only barrier being my boxers. I asked her if she was going to get changed for the pool too and she said she already did. She shocked me by grabbing the hem of her dress and pulling it over her head, leaving her sitting there naked, settling back down on my now harder than ever cock. Her mom got a little pissed and said she couldn�t believe she just did that. The girl said mom you told me I could swim naked today. I know replied mom, but I didn�t expect you to just strip off right here and now she exclaimed. At least wrap up in a towel until we get in the pool ordered mom. The girl got off me and headed to the bathroom, I got up and followed. Once there I said I might as well get changed too and dropped my boxers without waiting for a reply or them to leave. Moms eyes got wide and she licked her lips as my cock sprang free. Oh wow is that what was poking me in the butt the girl asked. I told her it probably was as I gingerly pulled my trunks on as casually as if I were brushing my teeth. Ya�ll ready I asked, snapping mom out of a trance. Oh yeah, I�m ready mom replied huskily, and then changing her tone said um yes lets go get in the pool and cool off. I let them lead the way and said I would go make a couple of drinks and watched them till they were out the door. As usual I made moms double strength, and when I went out and set it on the table she downed half of it in one shot before stripping her bikini top off. I may as well get that out of the way huh she asked. I told her to do whatever she felt comfortable with then got in the pool myself. I couldn�t believe the girl was really playing in the water naked much less that mom allowed it. As usual, as soon as I got in the girl jumped up on me, wrapping her arms and legs around me. Only this time she was naked and nothing in the way of my fingers playing with her cunt or asshole as I supported her in my cupped hands. I bounced her up and down feeling her slide on my hard cock through my trunks before dunking her, running my finger through her slit as I did. As she came up coughing and sputtering I stepped over by mom and dried my hands so I could have a smoke. I saw she had already downed her drink so I asked if she wanted another. She said that might help, so I picked up the cold glass and casually ran it across one of her nipples, watching it harden. You should put some lotion on so they don�t burn I mentioned as I turned to leave the pool.
I dried off and went in to make her drink. Wanting to spend time in the pool rather than going in and out for refills I found an Ice bucket, filled it up and grabbed the bottles and mixer that way I could make drinks poolside without getting out of the water. Standing at the back door I decided to watch for a few minutes and see how they interacted. The girl was wrapped legs and arms around mom like she did with me. Moms hands were under her ass holding her like I did and I had to wonder if her fingers were playing. I didn�t have to wonder long. Mom fell backwards, taking her daughter with he and I could see her hands spread the girls ass cheeks apart and a finger on her asshole. After they surfaced, mom picked the girl up again, finger through her slit and dunked her again. She was mimicking my actions as she played with her daughter. Finally I stepped out and set the tray of mixer on the table and got back in the pool. The girl got on a floating chair while I went over and made mom a drink and talked while having another smoke. I asked if she had put sun tan lotion on and she said no she was waiting for me to get back. Without asking I picked up the bottle and squirted some on her tits. You put it on there so you have to rub it in she told me. Rub it in I did. I made sure to pinch and squeeze her titties and nipples and I could see the lust building in her eyes. I asked her if she minded me taking my trunks off, she said it was my pool and I could do what I wanted in it. What if I want you to take your bottoms off? Like I said it�s your pool your rules she whispered. Take your bottoms off I ordered. She shook her head no. Take your bottoms off or I will do it for you. I can�t she said, shaking her head no again. When she said I can�t I took it to mean that I could do it for her. I took the sides of her bikini in my hands and pulled them down and over her hips. She shifted her legs so they fell to the bottom of the pool and stepped out of them, leaving them at the bottom. I didn�t get a look at her cunt as it was below the water but at this point I began to wonder if I had a submissive on my hands. Think about it, it all adds up. Doesn�t complain, is quiet and goes along with whatever takes place, easily to manipulate. I wanted so bad to be naked with them but thought it best not to push it any faster than I already had. There was no doubt in my mind I could do whatever I wanted with either of them if I didn�t push too hard.
Mom got in a floating chair and I handed her the drink before asking the girl if I could have my chair. She asked if she could set on my lap and I told her sure, anytime. As I got in the chair I managed to pull the leg of my trunks open so my hard cock stuck out the leg hole then helped the naked girl into my lap. I had my shades on so mom couldn�t see my eyes watching her as I slowly begin to stroke the girls chest and thighs. Her eyes were focused on her daughters pussy and I could see her getting more and more tense as my fingers slowly stroked their way up. Finally, as I reached her slit, mom relaxed and licked her lips. As I slowly stroked up and down her slit, the daughter had her head back and eyes closed. I noticed mom stroking her fingernail on a hard nipple in time to my stroking. I shifted positions and brought her up so her pussy was out of the water and began probing at her entrance. Soon I pulled the finger up to my lips and locked eyes with mom as I sucked it into my mouth tasting what little taste there was, as the water had washed most of it away. I dipped my finger in her again and held it out, offering it to mom. I could see the look of lust and want in moms eyes, yet she made absolutely no move other than to lick her lips hungrily. I couldn�t coax her over, so I put the fingertip in her daughters mouth and she gently sucked on it, weather she knew it or not she was cleaning herself off my finger tip. I heard my cell phone chime and I knew it was my wife letting me know she was almost home. About this time mom slowly opened her legs and gave me my first good look at her cunt. Like her daughter, she was totally hairless, but as expected a fuller, more womanly cunt. I told her to do what I do and I resumed rubbing the girls slit, to which she dropped a hand in her lap and started rubbing herself. As I brought my finger to either my or her daughters lips, she brought hers to her own lips. My cock was harder than ever and poking up out of the water between the girls legs, though not touching her. I made sure mom saw me wipe a drop of precum off the head and put it to her girls lips and push it in her mouth. Mom dug her fingers in deep and came as she watched her baby girl taste my precum for the first time. Moms cell phone rang, breaking the magic moment. She answered it with a frustrated tone in her voice. After a few short words she hung up and said her husband was almost home and they had to go before he got there. About that time my wife came out the door wrapped in a towel. Mom was startled and I acted surprised. What are you doing home early I asked her. She asked what I was doing while she wasn�t home with a knowing smile on her face. Mom sputtered and stammered out something unintelligible and my wife told her it was ok, she is not the jealous type. Mom explained to her they had to get home and sorry to leave so quickly. The girl complained she didn�t want to leave and my wife asked if it would be ok for her to stay and swim and we would send her home later. With much pleading from her daughter, she finally gave in but said only for another half hour. The girl jumped off my lap and hugged her mom, thanking her profusely. Not quite the way I wanted everything to go, but I guess we take what we can get. Mom got her suit on before getting out of the pool and my wife complained it wasn�t fair, that she didn�t get to play with all of us, meaning mom basically.
Mom left hastily, not even bothering to change and sure enough not ten minutes later we saw her husband pull up. In the mean time my wife had removed her towel and revealed she was naked as she got in the pool. I decided now was a good time to take my trunks off and the girl cheered that we were all naked. We tossed the girl back and forth to her delight. I don�t know about my wife but I was defiantly taking liberties with my hands. We tired after a bit and moved by the table for a smoke. The girl put her goggles on and began swimming around under water as we watched. My wife was stroking my cock and at one point went under water and began sucking on it. As close as she was, and having goggles on I know the girl could see what was going on as she swam around but she never commented about it. My wife came up for air and said she would finish that later, so I took my place in a chair, as did my wife. The girl got in my lap again and this time my cock was free to press against her slit. She rubbed her hand up and down it pressing it into her cunt and against her clit as I toyed with her tiny nipples trying to get them to come to a point. My cell phone rang and I told my wife to answer as she was the closest and I wasn�t expecting any calls. After a hello and a brief pause she said Oh shit, ok thanks and hung up. She said it was the girls mom, and dad was on the way over to get her and we had to get dressed fast. I put my trunks on and the girls had to run in the house fast as both of them had nothing out here to put on. Sure enough dad came around the corner into the pool area just after the gals got inside. He asked where they were and I told him they had went inside a few minutes ago to change as we were about to send his daughter home. He said he hoped she wasn�t being a pest or outstaying her welcome. I assured him they were all welcome over any time, then offered him a beer. He accepted and we went out to the garage in the back to get one. During the conversation he told me he knew his wife and daughter came over a lot for the pool but if at any time they were a bother, what with me working nights and all, to just let him know. I told him that they were no trouble and while he was on the subject I thought he should come over more and learn to relax. He started to make excuses and I interrupted him and said bullshit. You have time after work and on the weekends, my wife loves to entertain and by God he was going to come over and get entertained. He laughed about it and promised to come over tomorrow afternoon. About that time the gals appeared. My wife had on a string bikini that left little to the imagination and his eyes about popped out of his head at the sight of her big tits and hard nipples. If that�s not a good enough reason to come over I don�t know what is I told him as he stared. The girl was in her dress and I knew she was naked underneath. My wife had the sense to grab one of her suits she had left her, get it wet and put it in a bag to make it look as if she actually came over with a suit. The girl ran and jumped into my arms and my hands went under her dress to support her. And to play with her pussy one last time. I wasn�t worried about dad catching me as he was too busy giving my wife a look over. She thanked me for letting her stay and swim and as I sat her down I let my finger trail through the crack of her ass, pausing to tickle her asshole. We said our goodbyes and my wife escorted them to the gate. After she got back to the garage I handed her a beer and told her about the afternoon and instructed her to get as friendly as she could with the dad. Actually I think I told her point bland to try and fuck him to keep him busy while I worked on mom and daughter. If he was fucking her, he couldn�t complain about me fucking his wife. His daughter might be a different story, but you never know, he might be into that too. By the way, my wife finished that blow job right there in the garage with the door open so anyone driving or walking by could see.
Thanks for everyone patiently waiting for the update on Friday. It is really hard with my new schedule to get things down and ready to post as I want to detail as much as I can. As for pictures with the faces blurred out�Are you freaking nuts? They can be unblurred with the right software. As far as pictures, I will get them and post them when and where i can. Afterall this is my adventure, my pool and my rules :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
10 May 2012 11:41AM
• 155 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I confess your going to need a towel or drop cloth watching all this swallowing

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
27
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Oct 2012 5:30AM
• 11,945 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 26 replies ]

I confess that I did something really terrible last week: I raped one of my best female friends. I am really sorry for it, but the stupid thing is that I planned it beforehand. And it was really a turn on to do! Even though I feel really guilty, I might do it again.

So here is the story of it... Lets call my friend Danielle, she just turned 20. I know her for several years now and we are good friends of each other. Last week on the night out, I offered to drive her home. I do this often for friends so it was nothing special and she accepted. Then I made sure she got really drunk while clubbing, by getting her and my other friends a lot o shots and drinks. She didn't drink beer like us, but some mix drinks and at a rapid pace.
So soon she was really drunk and I told my friends that it was better if I brought Danielle home. So I took her by the arms and directed her out of the club and to my car. It took some time because she was so drunk. When we were in the car I told her she might need some asprine, though what I gave her was actually some drug, (GHB for those interessted). So while I drove she started to black out. Our way home goes through some forest, so i drove the car of the road and a bit further into the forest. I was really scared to do it, but Danielle turns me on so badly! I shook her gently and called her name to make sure she was passed out. There was no responds so then I decded to go for it. The drug should work for some time, so I thought to take my time. So first I just touched her body everywhere over her clothes, feeling all the curves I had lusted for so long. I kissed her lips and opened her mouth to stick my tung in. Of course she didn't kiss back but I liked it. Then I raised her shirt and paused a bit while gazing her bra. This would be the moment! I would finally she her boobs! I droped her bra and with my hands I massaged her boobs and nipples. They where so beautiful! They are not really large, but a good full hand nontheless. So i licked her tits and bit her nipples. I couldn't hold my self, I was already going to explode so hot it was! So I unbuttoned her pants and struggled to lower them a bit. It was so great to see her shaved pussy;-) With my hand I imediatly started to stroke her while likking her tits. After a while I decided to go for it fully. I lowered my pants and took my dick out. First I took her hand and let her numb hand stroke me. Then I wanted to dig in, so I moved atop of her, took a bit of manouvering in the car, but I managed. First I stroke the top of my dick along her pussy, before really jamming it in Danielle. I pumped her really hard while touching her boubs and gazing at her sleeping face. It was so good to finally fuck her great, hot body. I felt like I was going to cum, so I held it in for a while. Then I wanted to fuck her ass, she has a really nice round ass. So I turned her sideways and put my dick against her ass. I knew she never did anal, so I was going to deflorate her her. I pushed my dick in her ass slowly and then I heard her moan. At first I thought, fuck! But she didn't do anything more, so I started to fuck her ass. I imagined her voice calling my name while fucking her. Dannielle then started to moan and move a little. The drug started to wear off. So I fucked her faster and this time I didn't stop from cumming. I came in her ass and it feeled so hot to have finally fucked her, both in her pussy and her ass. Though, now it was over I started to doubt wether I should have done it. But I can't change it anymore and I was also happy in a way. I kissed her and took a towel to whipe my cum from her ass a bit. I dressed her up again and then drove her further home.

On the way she started to gain a bit of consious again. I used her key to gether inside her house and put her in her bed. Then I just left.

Yesterday I saw her again and she thanked me for bringing her home. I was a bit scared that she might find out. She did say that het ass hurted. I told her she dropped really hard. I am sorry for raping Danielle, but it was also really hot!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
21
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@random
17 Apr 2017 12:21PM
• 12,430 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Part9.1: It stays in the family (1)


Part1: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VA8BDBBF
Part2: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VDA1A9DB
Part3: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VDF3D844
Part4: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VF9F9A88
Part5: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V8538BC7
Part6: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VA86BDD4
Part7.1: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V136D601
Part7.2: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VF285529
Part7.3: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VBB2A1F7
Part8: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V214664A

Every year on christmas, me, Jim and Anna would celebrate together. It had become a ritual over the years of our friendship. We would meet on christmas eve, either in their house or mine, eat christmas cookies, sing christmas songs, give presents to each other, eat dinner and then go to bed.
One year though, Anna's family would come to visit. First, Anna wasnt too excited, since her parents basically invited themselves. But as christmas came closer she liked the idea more and more. She hadnt celebrated christmas with her family in years. Anna has two younger sisters, 4 and 8 years younger than her. I think that year Anna had turned 27, so her sisters were 23 (Haley) and 19 (Patricia, called Patty). I hadnt met any of her family before, but still Anna wanted her sisters to sleep at my place, since Jim and her only had one guest room. I was a little worried, but Anna told me that they would behave and anyway they would only come to me for sleeping, also I wouldnt regret it she said with a wink. So I agreed. Still, I was nervous when the 23rd came. Her parents arrived in the evening and dinner was planned for all together, including me. I arrived early and helped Anna and Jim cooking and so on. When Jim was away for a minute I said to Anna "You know, you owe me one since I let your sisters sleep at my place right?" A: "Yes I know. And I also can imagine what you want". She winked and grabbed my cock in my pants. I got hard. Anna let me go and Jim came back in the kitchen. We chatted for a bit before the doorbell rang. Annas dad was about as tall as me. Well tended beard, friendly look on his face. He hugged his daughter tightly and even lifted her off her feet. Anna's mother was almost as tall as her, so just short of 6 ft, and also looked just like an 50 year old version of Anna. They both wore cardigans and blouses (different colors though) so they looked even more alike. She gave Anna a kiss on the cheek and hugged her as well. The dad had already greeted Jim and now came to me. He gave me a hug as well. We joked about how we were both equally tall and then he told me in his youth he had about the same hair as I did. Next Annas mom reached me and hugged me as well. Her boobs definitely were c cups as well. Then I looked up and saw Annas sisters. They were whispering with Anna and looking in Jims and then in my direction. I looked at Jim and he said "they are probably asking if I proposed to Anna yet..." I grinned and said "Maybe you should then..." J: "I will... in time..."
Anna and her sisters looked very much alike, but Patty had darker (still blonde) hair and more voluptuous lips and a broader face (just a little bit) and just as big tits as her sister. Haley had higher cheek bones, giving her a more aristocratic look. She also wore glasses, even though I later learned that she had no need for them. Her boobs were smaller, but fitting her overall look so well that I would argue that bigger tits would look worse on her. Patty and Haley wore christmas sweaters giving them an innocent and shy appearance. They both gave me a sweet smile and a hug as greeting. When they all went to the dining room with Jim, Anna waited and pulled me close. A: "They asked me if you were the handsome man they would share a house with over the next nights." Me: "So? I guess you dont want me to fuck them?" She laughed and said "Keep your dick in your pants, dont make a move on them. They wont make a move on their own." Me: "But what if they do?" A: "Then you are a lucky man. They both dont have boyfriends right now." Then she gave me a slap on the shoulder and laughed, we went to the dining room as well.
The evening passed quickly, I learned that both Annas sisters were studying, Haley chemistry and Patty worked towards a medical degree. I was the center of attention for a long time, since they all knew each other but not me. They didnt ask me about my lovelife though, thankfully. When dinner ended we moved to the living room to drink some wine. Jim, Anna and her parents sat on the L shaped couch while Patty Haley and me were sitting on a normal couch. Patty and Haley didnt drink too much, but were tired soon, so we ended the evening. We still had to take Patties and Haleys stuff to my house. When their dad offered help they declined, saying I would help them and so I did. I said good night to Jim Anna and her parents and we left for my house. On the way there, the two sisters were giggling and whispering. Then Haley came up to me and asked "So... do you have a girlfriend?" I shook my head "nope. havent had for a while now..." She nodded and said "I havent had a boyfriend in a year." When we arrived at my house, Haley asked:"Isnt it lonely in such a big house sometimes?" Me: "yeah, but I can always come over to Anna and Jim, so its fine." Patty then joined the conversation: "How did you get to know our sister?" So I told them how Jim and I were room mates and that Anna came to visit from time to time. I then brought all their stuff to their room. When I was about to leave the room Patty asked: "Do you think Anna looks good?" I froze. Did they suspect anything? Me: "There is no denying that she looks good. But I mostly like her for her personality. She is a very good friend." As I left the room, Haley followed me and asked "Can I have your phone number? Just in case of an emergency or if I forget something here tomorrow." I nodded, trying not to grin, and gave her my phone number. I told her I would get some towels for them, went to the bathroom and returned to their bed room. The door was left a bit open so I overheard them talking.

P: "Pleaaase, give me the number."
H: "You can ask him yourself when he is coming back!"
P: "Okay okay... I will..."

I then knocked on the door. Both of them said "come in" at the same time. I smiled and opened the door. Me: "here are your towels. If you want to shower, the big bathroom is right besides my bedroom. I will brush my teeth there but then you got it all to yourselves. Need anything else?" As I asked this I looked at Patty. She hesitated then said: "Can I have your number?" Me: "Sure, Haley already got it, she can give it to you." Patty smiled and I left. I brushed my teeth and went to bed, leaving the door open so I would hear them if they yell my name. I heard footsteps. Then the shower. Then a toothbrush. Footsteps away from the bathroom. Then footsteps to the bathroom. Toothbrush. Bathroom door. But no steps. I was pretty sure, one of them was standing in front of my door. So I turned on the light and made sure not to look to the door. I got up, just in my boxers. The idea of being watched turned me on, so my cock got half erect. I scratched my balls, getting my dick a bit harder. Then I took off my boxers and put them to my dirty laundry and went back to bed, turned off the light. After a few moments I heard the floor squeak. Whoever watched me, left. Soon I fell asleep. The next morning I woke early. i put on boxers and a t-shirt and went to the kitchen to drink a glass of water. While I was drinking, Haley got out of the bedroom, wrapped in a towel. I said good morning before she saw me. I startled her and she almost dropped her towel. H: "Oh hey, I thought I was the first one awake." She stared at my boxers for a split second, I acted like I didnt see. Me:"No problem, are you taking a shower now?" She nodded and held onto her towel. Me: "Have fun then." She left for the bathroom, halfway there her towel dropped a little so I had a nice look at her back and ass before she rushed into the bathroom. While she was showering I got a text from Anna: "Why did Patty just ask me if I ever saw you naked?"
Me: "Haley spied on me yesterday. I took of my boxers and slept naked. She saw me do it."
A: "Well I guess you are keeping word. Anything else I should know?"
Me:"Haley half-dropped her towel on the way to the shower."
A: "You are damn lucky."
Me:"Thanks :D"

When Patty came out of the room, she wore a white shirt (not see through but you could guess...) with seemingly no bra under and shorts. When she saw me, she said "Hi.." and came up to me. Just when she was close enough to have a conversation and I had a good look at her, she turned around said "I forgot something in the bedroom..." and bolted back. When she came back she wore a bra and a different shirt, also jeans. Her head was red as a tomato, the situation seemed to be awkward for her. She had her phone with her and wrote something. At that moment I recieved a text... from her... saying:"Hi". I looked at it and said "It works nicely. How are you?" P: "I'm fine thanks." We chatted for a bit before Haley came from the shower. Patty went back to the room as well. I followed her after she was inside and listened. Haley told Patty that she almost lost her towel. Patty claimed that was on purpose. Then Patty talked about her walking out in just shirt and shorts but then going back. I left my position and made breakfast. Soon after Haley and Patty left to have breakfast with Anna, Jim and their parents.
I texted Anna: "Can you come to me after the breakfast? Alone? I still have the desert for today in my fridge and we could talk for 5 minutes."
Talk for 5 minutes. Well... Anna came over half an hour later. When I tried to tell her everything that happend this morning Anna stopped me and said: "I already know. We are sisters, you know? We share that kind of information" and laughed. We went into the kitchen and Anna got on her knees. She pulled down my pants while saying: "So my sisters turned you on huh? Thats why you want to fuck right now?" I nodded "How else am I going to keep word?" Anna grinned and pulled down my boxers "take this as an early christmas present." She sucked me for a while, using her tongue to lick of all precum. Then I lifted her on the kitchen table. A: "Fuck me like you would fuck my sister." So I did. I got close to her, kissed her and started humping her slowly. I put one hand on her throat, kept kissing her passionately and started fucking her harder and harder until I felt her orgasm. I was close too, so I pulled out. Juice was dripping from her pussy. She laid on her back, her head over the edge of the table so I could throatfuck her. I shot my load right in her throat, while she was gagging on my cock. After we cleaned ourselves up and let some fresh air in, we took the desert to Annas house. Annas sisters looked a bit frightened, when Anna told Jim that it took so long because we had to talk.
Then Anna went to her sisters and I could see them relax, while I talked to Jim and told him, that the girls were nice enough.

End of Part 9.1

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 3,380 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*foot by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Nov 2025 5:13PM
• 150 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Finally did it!! I managed to fuck my wife’s sister. Happened at the end of a family party at the sisters house. Everyone had quite a bit to drink and before leaving had to get my wife’s coat in the spare room but made out I couldn’t find it and asked her sister to help me look for it!

She was wearing tight jeans with a top that had multiple string ties at the back include one that came from the front round her neck. Obvious to see she wasn’t wearing a bra! Looked around and eventually found coat, but before leaving I closed the door and asked her if I could see her tits. She told me to shut up and move away from the door! I persisted and tried teasing her by lightly pulling on the top to try see down the front. She pushed me away and stepped back, as I fell seated on the bed. She gave out a big sigh, and then pulled the neck string over her head, holding her tits at the same time. She said it was just a quick flash and dropped her top!! They were beautiful!

She’s 50yo, but her tits are still great, not saggy at all. Nice pale aerola and hard nipples, with some light freckles. My cock was fucking rock hard!

I asked her if I could touch them but she said no, however she stepped forward slightly and took the chance and grabbed her tits. She gasped in surprise, but didn’t step away, in fact she moved a bit closer. I took a further chance and started kissing and sucking on one. She said no and tried to push me away, but I wasn’t for it. Kept going and her protest stopped and she started to lightly moan as she clasped the back of my head.

I started to rub her pussy through her jeans again gasping in surprise and even jumped with the shock! Still sucking her tits I undid her jeans and pulled them down along with her underwear. Her pussy smelt amazing and she had tiny tuft of red hair above her pussy.

I stood up and pushed her onto the bed on all fours with her ass in the air. I spread her ass and starting licking her pussy and ass hole. She was so wet it was amazing. I got my cock out which was flowing with old-cum and eased my cock into her ass. It was so fucking tight! She told me to stop because it was too painful - her man doesn’t fuck her ass!! She told me to put it in her pussy, which gladly did - it was so wet and hot! I’ll be honest I didn’t last long - my fantasy had come true after 20 years!! She told me not to cum in her, so pulled out just in time and shot a massive load over her ass and back!

She got a towel from the cupboard and cleaned herself up, got dressed and both went downstairs with my wife’s coat - no one else any wiser!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Jul 2024 4:27PM
• 155 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

First time I ever met my first cousin was when she came to see her dad in the hospital, we never met before but ong she was beautiful. Anyway we went out and had some drinks and when we came back to my mom’s house I told her she could sleep in my bed and I would sleep on the floor. She walked in on me when I was changing my clothes. And saw my dick . Anyway I passed out and I felt something and I thought I was dreaming until I realized that she was sucking on my dick and balls . I just pretended I was still asleep cause it was pitch black in my room.  Well when I was about to cum.  I grabbed her head and filled her mouth . We never said anything just went back to sleep. I woke up thinking it had to be a dream.  But she came In my room In my room wearing only a towel and dropped it on th r floor she said no one is here I said ok, I jumped in the shower she came in the shower with me I was like WTFin my head but I didn’t say anything until I  heard my mom came home and I jumped out. She ended up saying I loved the taste of ur cum last night . We ended up playing every night and I moved back home with her and her husband and their new baby . 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
45
Anonymous
@random
13 Jan 2014 12:40AM
• 48,850 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. ([email protected])
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. ([email protected])
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
[email protected]


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Oct 2021 5:53PM
• 2,502 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I was 18 and had just graduated high school. My older sister had just come back home for the summer after her first year of college. I'd gotten in the habit of looking at porn, talking to girls online, and masturbating most nights of the week before bed. The family computer was right outside my bedroom but our parent's bedroom was downstairs so rarely had to worry about them finding me once they went to bed.
I wasn't used to my sister being there yet so late one night I went out in a tshirt and boxers and went through my routine with my cock pulled out while scrolling through images. All of a sudden my sister asks "Whatcha doin?" In my surprised state I couldn't decide what to do first: close out of the porn (which I know she saw cuz she was only a few feet away) or put my dick away. We were a very conservative family so for her to see me in my boxers would have been embarrassing enough but for her to see my hard dick was unthinkable!
Suffice to say I didn't really do either action very well. I fumbled around while she stepped closer, finally clicked out of the porn I had open, and for some reason spun around in the office chair I was in before putting my dick away and stupidly said "Nothing!"
I was right on the edge of cumming as all this happened and as her eyes trailed down from my eyes to my dick I started splurting my cum. The first forceful shot went straight to the right side of my chin and hung from what little facial hair I could grow at the age of 18 while the rest mostly just covered my hand.
My dad had uncovered the evidence of me looking at porn a few years earlier before I knew how to erase my trail and had grounded me from the computer for a long time so the only thing I could think to say was "Please don't tell dad."
It felt like 10 minutes went by. I don't know how she kept such a close to normal expression on her face through all of this but after a minute and without looking away from my cum covered cock and hand she said "OK but you'll owe me."
She turned and walked away and I went to clean up, shaken to my core. I later thought she meant "owing her" would mean normal sibling blackmail stuff...dishes, trash, clean up after the dog...but the next night while I was still embarrassed to even be around her she knocked on my door and said "I want you to do it again"
I tried to act dumb to avoid an embarrassing topic but she made sure I knew exactly what she wanted and said "I want you to sit in that chair and jack off while I watch but I want you completely naked this time...or I'll tell dad"
This was not normal for her at all, being aggressive, sexual, and demaning. I was honestly a little shocked, scared, and even turned on even though I knew this was wrong. But I quickly reasoned at least the release will feel good, the consequences from my dad will be unenjoyable. So we rolled the office chair into her room, I got naked, sat down and jacked off while she watched.
We did this a few more times. Another few times she was in my room as I returned from the shower and just had me drop my towel and jack off. She never exposed herself to me or touched me although I certainly started fantisizing about that.
Then she went off to college and so did I and the next summer it was like nothing ever happened.
All 100% true.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Apr 2015 8:30PM
• 3,235 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

So I just went on a cruse in March and had some god fun. Im 26 male 6'1 180lbs shaved and Bi.

So I was on the pool deck and needed to use the restroom. I went into the gym area and into the locker room. It was the closest bathroom. While walking through the locker room, there was two guys sitting down in nothing but a towel. Their cocks were hanging out the side. They covered themselves until they saw me looking. Once they did they uncovered to show me two very hard cocks. I stopped to get a drink of water which was in direct view of their cocks. They gave me a full view. One guy was an older white man. About 65 years old. He was about 6 foot, 200lbs. He have a nice 7.5 to 8 inch cock. After a full view, I then went into the bathroom and conveniently forgot to unlock the door. The bathroom was a single stall with a toilet and a urinal. I went to the urinal and started to pee. All of a sudden the door opened and the older guy came in. He walked right in and locked the door. I looked over and he dropped his towel to show me his nice hard cock. he walked behind me as i was still peeing and took my cock in his hands and was aiming for me. He was rubbing his cock against my ass. When i was done he shook me off and pulled down my pants. I started stroking his cock he asked me to suck it. I stuck the cock in my mouth and started to go up and down. I was bent over at about a 90 degree angle. There was a mirror behind me. He started to fuck my mouth while looking in the mirror at my ass. he then spit on his fingers and started rubbing my tight hole. he started to dingle my little shaved hole as he was fucking my mouth. He then stuck in two fingers. I was in heaven. Then there was a knock at the door. We shook it off and kept going. Another knock happened. He said he wouldn't be able to cum with the knocking. I pulled my shorts up and he got his towel and we walked out.


I was so horny from that. I didn't know there was random gay hookups on a cruise in the locker room. I just had to go back for more at another time. So the next day we were out to sea. It was around 1pm or so. I had on my board shorts and wanted to go try again. This time the same two guys were there. There was also another guy too. He was much younger mid 20's like a college boy. Very cute. So i went this time and got a key to the lockers and stripped right in front on them. They saw my cock and ass. I wrapped myself in a towel and went into the steam room. There were a few more college guys there. There was no playing so i went into the dry sauna. There was no one in there. The three guys followed me in. They sat down and had their cocks exposed a big under their towels. It got a little hot so i wanted to go take a shower. I went into the shower, it was a single stall with a frosted glass door. the door opened opposite to the sower head. I left the door opened so that anyone walking by could get a shot of my shaved ass. I turned every so often to show off my cock.

There is some talk going on. I assume it was the three guys that like me including the older guy who's cock i sucked the day before. All of a sudden the door opens a bit more and there is someone in the shower with me. He closes the door and grabs my cock from behind. I am so horny from the day before in my mind i am begging to be fucked. He starts rubbing on my ass touching my hole. I spit on my hand and reach back and rub it all over my hole. I am giving him the ok to take my ass. he rubs the tip of his cock to my ass hole getting it all lubed up. he begins to slide his cock into my ass. He gets to about an inch and pulls out then 2 then 3 till he is balls deep inside my ass. He starts pumping his cock in and out of me hard and harder. He is going faster I can tell he is about to cum. He pulls out and cums all over my back and ass. I still have not turned around to see which one it was. he opens the door and steps out. I start to wash the cum off my ass and back. The door was left a little open and another guys walks in. He goes straight for my ass. sticking his finger in and out. I am still lubed up from before, he sticks his cock into my already sore ass. He starts to fuck me deep. His cock isn't as big as the first but it is nice. He starts fucking faster and faster. He pulls out and cums all over my back.

He gets out and leaves the door open again. This time i am leaning against the wall trying to catch my breath. The third guy comes in. This time i decide to turn around. It is the college guy with a nice 9 inch cock. I get on my knees and start sucking his cock. He gets nice a hard. He turns me around, i already know he wants my ass. He sticks his cock up to my hole. He spits in his hand and strokes his cock for a bit. Then he slowly sticks his cock up my ass in one motion balls deep. He starts to fuck me nice and slow then faster and faster. He is about to cum, this time he doesn't pulls out he gives one last trust as deep as he can go and cums inside my ass. As he is cuming he is reaching around and squeezing my cock. he pulls out and his cum is slowly leaking out of my ass. He gets out of the shower. As he is getting out I hear him talking to a few other guys. It sounds like the college guys from the steam room. He said something like there is a guy in the shower who will play with you guys if you want him. They all start saying crazy stuff like ok and thanks man. Then one says hey faggot shower up and met us in the steam room.

So i got some soap and cleaned up. I wrapped my towel around me and walked into the steam room. There were four guys sitting on their towels naked with hard cocks rubbing them selves. They said hey faggot we are going to do you like we do our pledges. Come suck our cocks. So one at a time i started sucking there cocks. As i got to the last cock, the first guy asked if i had a tight ass. I said yes. He said we will see about that. As i was sucking the forth guy, they first came up behind me and in one motion stuck his cock into my ass balls deep the first shot. If i hadn't been lubed up from the cum of the last guy it would have hurt. He started fucking me hard. He pulled out and the second guy filled his spot. Then the guy i was sucking pulled out and the first guy wanted his cock cleaned. So i cleaned it for him. They all took turns in my ass and then i cleaned them. This went on for about 15 mins. They had something to do because the told me to get in the middle. They all jerked off into my mouth and face. I swallowed what i can. I sucked them clean. They all walked out one at a time after they came.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Jun 2012 12:43AM
• 3,891 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

My car breaks down. I call a town truck. They said it would take about an hour. I really have to pee. There is a house with its light on. I knock on the door and a young girl answers in nothing but a towel. She looks to be about 20 or so. I told her my story and asks if i can use her bathroom. She says that se was about to take a bath and points to the bathroom. I walk in to find a nice drawn bath. I use the restroom and feel a little horny. I get naked and get into the tub of water. She knocks on the door and asks if everything was good. I told her yes. She walks in to find me in the tub. She yells at me and asks if I am a freaky bastard. I act shocked like i was caught. She drops her robe and says that she says something for me. She gets on top of my face and tells me to eat her pussy. I do just that. After a few minutes it gets real wet. She is pissing in my mouth. SHe holds my head and tells me to keep eating. I do just that. I like her to an orgasm and wipe myself off. She tells me to get dressed and get out. I do so. as i am leaving a 50 dollar bill leaves my pocket. I leave the house. She walks in the bath room sees the money and thinks to herself. Not only did i piss on his face and he ate me out i also mde money. What a good night.


I live in Tampa, FL if anyone wants to make this come true. post one here. I am very interested.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
28 Dec 2013 6:25PM
• 8 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

anyone have those videos where a guy goes on omegle/chatroulette and steps away from the computer then his bro comes in after a shower and drops his towel in the background?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
17 May 2014 8:16PM
• 2,612 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I have a confession...I am an exhibitionist...
Have you ever had a neighbor that always asks for stuff. Well I do. she always sends her young daughter over to ask because I guess she figures I won't tell her no. Sugar, detergent, milk, ice, etc.... you get the idea. Well I figured I have come up with a way to get her to stop. I wait for the girl to come over every evening, walking around the house in just a towel with nothing underneath it. One of these evenings she will not have her little brother and the towel is going to "accidentally" drop right in front of her. Either she will stop coming over or she will start coming over more often. I win either way.Will keep you posted.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-7
Letmeseeit
View posts View profile
@confessions
01 Nov 2017 9:33PM
• 5,702 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

UPDATE NUMBER 3 ON ME AND MY SISTER!

AGAIN I WILL NOT POST A PICTURE OF HER, 100% TRUE, I DO NOT NEED TO YOU BELIEVE IT, JUST NEED TO GET IT OUT THERE.


I will warn you ahead of time, it is a long story.

The party was last weekend, October 26th, we both have the same mutual friend group so it wasn't weird that either of us were invited. The night started off pretty normal, parents going out for their own Halloween party and me and sister inviting our friends over to old game before we go to the real party.

As we were getting ready, me being a stupid greaser guy, her, of course being a slutty cat, cause duh, basic bitches do that on Halloween (haha). Me drinking a beer, her drinking some vodka mix thing, I had on some hardcore music, just jamming out not thinking too much is actually going to happen. So since we were both going to the same party she was in and out of my room, getting her "extra things needed for her costume". As I was finished quickly, per usual, I was sitting on my bed, pounding beers, planning on getting real shitty that night, again her in and out in and out, me complaining for her to get ready fast, then, she came in with a skin tight tank top on, showing her little perfect belly. She had her brown hair looking perfect with cat ears in, and some nose paint and whiskers painting on. Then I noticed she was in a black thong, my jaw literally dropped open, I tried to act like I didn't care,
"what the fuck are you doing"
"get out of here wearing nothing"
As I'm saying this she is putting in more makeup like it is nothing. Perfect ass facing me, and I starting to get hard,
Her exact response was
" oh shut up, you are my brother, its no big deal....(long pause)....its not like you don't like it"
I literally couldn't answer, and she walked out to get more booze.

I was shell shocked, me with a semi hard dick, her in a thong, me so confused, not knowing if I am reading signals all wrong.

A couple of seconds later she walks back in, wearing tight, I mean skin tight leggings, basically see through, she walks right up to me, sitting on the bed, and leans over me, smelling AMAZING! reaches right across my whole body, just enough so I could see she was not wearing a bra, I giggled a little, and she says
"excuse me, just getting my eye shadow....
As she pulls back, she kisses my cheek and says " You look hot as a greaser".

Not knowing what to say, the door bell rings, and our friends are here

the old game was pretty normal, pounding beers, taking shots, nothing to wild. about an hour or so in things got confusing again.

me, my sister, and our 4 friends are toasting a shot, and we raise our glasses and my sister says,

"lets toast to doing what feels right, and doing whatever we want"
She looks over at me, and winks.

As the night goes on we were doing typical stuff, drinking hanging out, and just doing silly stuff, but as we got more and more drunk, she started to get all over me, rubbing my arms, holding on to me, grabbing me to be close to her, even pushing her ass into me as she walks passed me during flip cup. At one point a buddy of mine asks if she is my girlfriend. I knew then that shit was going to go down when we got home.

Hours later, we stumble in, both hammered as shit. I go to my room, taking my jacket, and shirt off as i go in, only wearing black jeans, she goes elsewhere. I lay on my floor. room spinning, sick as fuck.

a time later she walks in, wearing nothing but a towel. Standing in my door way she says that I look hot in jeans and no shirt, I laugh and say,
"Im your brother though"
she giggles and says,
"my bigger brother, I hope that means all of you is bigger"
I sit up, staring right up into her eyes, and notice she is not messing around.
She drops her towel, she is only wearing her skinny thong, no top,
I ask her what she is doing,
She says
" I think you know what is going to happen, do not act like there hasn't been this tension every since we you "titty twisted me".
I laugh and say I Don't know what you are talking about,,
she walks closer to me in the dimly lit room,
getting on her knees to crawl over to me, as this is happening I am getting an erection, slowly getting hard,
She looks up at me and says, Ive always wanted you feel how hard you could get big bro,
I literally had nothing to say, i nod and smile.
She starts to unzip my pants, and remove my belt,
She slips my jeans off, and around that time, my big hard cock flops out and smacks against my belly,
she looks at it for a second or too and her eyes widen,
licking her lips she says,
My god big bro, I guess I was right.
She slowly slips the tip of my cock into her mouth, the warmth, the wet, the tounge, literally everything feels like ecstasy, i flip my head back and lay there and take it, I tell my sister, to go to town on it,

She goes deeper onto the cock, sucking it, maneuvering her tongue in such a way that i can't help but squirm, and shake and moan,, she starts to moan as well, sucking my cock, up and down and she jerks me off, she sucks my head hard and gets off it, looks into my eyes and says
"You taste so good, I want you to blow your big load in my mouth as if they were the panties you jerk off in"
"how...how.. how do you know that"
"I watch you, like you watch me"
I lean back more and let her stroke and suck my cock, massaging the balls, working the taint, sucking the head, and jerking the shaft,
feeling her perfect, perky little tits on my lets, I couldn't believe this was happening.
After some time I could not stand it anymore, and blow the biggest load I ever had directly into the back of her throat. I scream in pleasure, literally screamed in pleasure,
As I was cumming she kept stroking, and sucking,
When I tell you she swallowed every drop, I mean it, not a single bit of my cum hit anywhere but her mouth,
When I was finished, she leans up on her knees, me looking up at her, she says,
"well that was fun, big brother"
perky tits lit perfectly in the dim bedroom light,
she jumps up, and walks out.

Eventually I passed out on the floor, hours later I woke up, not understanding what the fuck happened the night before, I get up, hung over as all hell, go to the bathroom piss, and go down stairs to eat something,
Awkwardly my sister is already down there, I stop in the kitchen doorway, not knowing what to say, her in a robe, me in boxers and a t shirt, everything that happened the night before flashes in my mind. She turns around and says,
"hey, you hung over too"
and acts like nothing is weird or nothing happened.
All in all I will say it was an amazing Halloween.
Thanks for listening, and again, I will not post pictures of her,
again
I do not care if you believe me, or not, I know what happened between me and my sister was real, I do not need internet validation. I will keep you updated too.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
cloud4555
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 May 2023 9:56PM
• 2,668 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

When I was 22, I was still living at my dad's place when he started seeing someone seriously enough for her to move in with us. He literally dropped it on me last minute, but it was still his house I was living in and I didn't care as long as he was happy. Only problem was we were living in a 2 bedroom 2 bathroom duplex, and his new woman was bringing her then 19yo daughter with her. I do remember being mad at first, because we were going to be sharing a bedroom AND bathroom. Any anger I had drifted away once we met. She was slim and petite, only about 5'4", but somehow was rocking the most beautiful C-cups you could imagine.

Now, I was certainly sexually attracted to her, but also a realist. The whole stepbro/stepsis thing is all the rage in porn these days, but that kind of stuff doesn't happen in real life, I thought. She was flirty with me from the beginning, but I always laughed it off cause I didn't want to get the wrong idea and then forever be the creepy stepbrother. They were only living with us for like a week before she would be in our room with me alone and in nothing but a towel or her bra and panties, after taking a shower. I was lucky enough to have had different relations with different ladies by this time in my life, but she really had me blushing and acting shy just because I wasn't 100% sure how to react.

One night, she had a pretty attractive friend staying the night and we were drinking a little bit, so the conversation turns sexual, as you do. I should be ashamed, but I lied to them about how sexually experienced I was so her friend starts daring her to flash me and before I know it, they are both topless telling me to show them how I'd rub a girls tits. I was a boobs guy 100% then and her friend was that girl who had double D's since 6th grade, so I'm just sitting there, one handful of the friends boob and the other handful of my stepsisters boob, going, "Is this good? Should I pinch the nipples?" xD

So I'm instantly rock hard and trying to hide it, but they want me to show it to them. And I'm telling them no because dicks aren't pretty like pussies are. So they get to whispering back and forth and giggling and then my stepsister says that if I show them, her friend will give me a handjob. I'm still feeling like a shy virgin at this point because of their forwardness, but I pull it out and they giggle and whisper more until the friend gets up and tells me to come into the bathroom with her. She's still topless with just her shorts on and she doesn't waste any time once we get in the bathroom. She gets down on her knees and starts jerking my cock. We were only in there for like half a minute before there is a quick tap on the door while it immediately opens up and in comes my stepsister, who is also still topless, and in a sexy little voice she says, "I wanna watchhhhh."

I'm not saying no since my pants are already off and dick out, so my stepsister sits down on the toilet while I'm standing there RIGHT in front of her getting jerked off by her friend. At this point, I'm grabbing and rubbing on both of their tits, and they are talking about how wet their pussies are and it's just getting hotter and hotter. I hadn't been sexually active at that time for about 3 or 4 months so I had already been close to the edge since the start of that night. As soon as my stepsister came in and sat down, I said out loud, "I am going to cum so fucking hard." My stepsister hadn't touched me up until this point, but she starts playing with my balls right after I said how hard I was going to cum, and let me tell you, this was one of those orgasms that build and build and build until I was literally trembling up until I came. It was the most cum I'd ever seen come out of me, ever. I covered both her tits and it was just pouring down off her nipples, down her stomach, onto her shorts and all over the floor. They both kept saying, "omg. omg. omg."

All I remember saying is, "I have never came that hard." over and over again. I was still in the post nut daze, but my stepsister grabs my hand and shoves it down her shorts saying, "Feel how wet I am!" and she is indeed soaking wet. I get kicked out of the bathroom after this while they shower together and "girl talk". At this point, my shyness had faded and I'm wanting to get in the shower with them, but no dice xD. We had been alone in the house the whole time, but my stepsisters mom was off work a little after all of this happened, so we are all in the living room watching movies later that night and I'm just trying to act like I didn't just get jerked off by my stepsister and her friend haha.

Anyway, post is already too long, and it probably reads like I made it all up lol. I have a bunch more similar experiences that I might write up and post here too. Just wanted to share because even good friends I had at the time didn't believe me until I showed them the video proof haha. (Attached pic is my stepsister standing in the same bathroom they jacked me off in.)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Mar 2017 3:00PM
• 4,657 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

This is my confession/story of what my life is like struggling with the demon that lies within me. I apologize in advance for the length of the confession/story but I feel I need to get so much of this out and off my chest. I understand that some might be disgusted with this story and my actions, but do know that we all have demons of some sort within us and you can judge me or whatever you want. This is who I am and there is nothing I can do to change that fact.

On the outside I look like I am living the perfect American dream life. I'm in my late 30s, a former jock athlete, happily married to the cute, fit, blonde former college cheerleader who still likes to fuck like its going out of style. Three happy and healthy kids. A great house in the nicest of suburbs my city has to offer (that also comes with a big mortgage, but I digress). A very successful career and all the spoils that come with that including a decent income and reasonable wealth. Lots of friends and weekends spent going to my kids games and recitals, and nights BBQ'ing and drinking with neighbors. Basically the envy of many men and what should be the charmed life.

But there is something that has always been inside me that is missing with that perfect life. It is a demon that needs to be satisfied otherwise it takes over my existence. It doesn't just spring up out of nowhere and grab me. No, it builds over time slowly, sometimes months or a year, with little hints or actions that make me slightly aware that it is still there and there is nothing I can do but give it what it wants. That is the only way to come back down to earth and "normalcy".

The day that the demon decides is the day to force me into action would seem like any other to those around me. I sit in meetings or on calls outwardly actively engaged in what is going on, but my head is somewhere else flooded with thoughts of what is to come by days end. As my afternoon drags on, I start to put the demon's plan into motion. My cock is already rock hard under my desk as the anticipation builds. I call my wife and tell her that a big crisis has come up at work and don't expect me home in time for dinner or even maybe before she goes to bed. She would never suspect a thing as I am a high ranking corporate officer who often needs to work late or weekends. I would never stray from our vows as I am the perfect husband who is sexually satisfied at home...or am I, I really don't know?

6 o'clock rolls around and I wait for everyone else to one-by-one depart the office for the day. After seemingly all have left, I grab the nondescript gym bag that is in the corner coat locker of my office. While anyone else would assume it just contains my gym clothes, the reality is it contains the tools that the demon knows I will need to satisfy his lust. I take my bag and walk to the elevator and down to the lobby. Once in the lobby I bypass the elevators to the garage where my car sits waiting to return me to my suburban dream life, and walk straight out the front doors of my building. I turn left and walk the 2 blocks to the subway station. Instead of getting on the train that could also return me to the suburban utopia with the rest of the suited masses, I instead get on the line that takes me to a part of town that couldn't be more different than my home.

I exit the subway and night has already fallen. The sounds of the city are all around me, but I hear nothing. I have become more like a zombie possessed and oblivious to the outside world. The police and fire sirens and calls of beggars asking for change pass by my ears as if they didn't exist and I head straight to where I need to be. I turn the corner into the side alleyway and there is it, the large, black, heavy, metal door in an unmarked building is all that stands between me and the relief from the demon that I so desperately need. I ring the buzzer and and hear the familiar click that unlocks the door and allows my entry into my sanctuary.

Upon entering, I am now in the sterile 6x6 room with another door straight ahead and a bulletproof looking glass window to my left. Behind it sits a man smoking a cigarette and looking like he'd rather be any place but here. I slide a $20 bill into the little revolving door in the window, looking past the man at the assortment of items for sale on the shelves behind him. On the ledge to my right is a big cardboard box full of condoms under a sign that says to be safe and and take as many as you need. No worries I say to myself, my bag contains all of what the demon needs. The man puts a plain white towel and a locker key into the revolving door and spins it around in my direction. I grab them hurriedly and move towards the second door which again unlocks with that familiar click as I push my way through.

Now inside the inner sanctum of the demon, I enter into the locker room. Several others are milling around and faint grunts and noise can be heard in the distance. I find my assigned locker and open it up. I disrobe from the constraints of my corporate attire and wrap the towel that barely reaches all the way around my muscular build around my waist. I open my gym bag and pull out my old gym flip flops and the smaller toiletry bag that contains my tools...a bottle of Wet lube and various condoms including several magnums just in case. I slide the flops on my feet, close and lock my locker, place the key in my small little toiletry bag and head to the shower room a few feet away.

I enter the showers and there are a few men in there. It seems as though all eyes are on my as I walked up to a showerhead. I place my bag and towel on the hook and turn on the water feeling a rush of heat pour over my body. In the corner a man is leaning against the wall while another man is on his knees servicing his cock. Another guy is standing under his showerhead stroking as he watches. I hit the lever on the soap dispenser and begin to soap up my body, paying particular attention to my cock and asshole. I turn and see two other guys embracing, stroking each other and passionately kissing as one looks over constantly at me. I begin to stroke myself as well as my cock has risen to a mild erection as my other soap covered hand teases and pokes my asshole. Another man enters and takes the showerhead next to me and gives a nod to gauge my interest, but not yet, not the right guy just yet. I turn off my water and pat myself dry with my towel before slinging it over my shoulder, grab my bag and exiting the showers.I walk out the side door of the locker room into a hallway. Again multiple men are mulling around whether naked or with towels around them. As I walk some reach out as if trying to grab my semi-rigid cock, but I keep moving to the big glass door on my right and enter the large steam room. Words are rarely spoken to each other, it is purely signals and actions.

The steam room is like an moving mess of body parts. Men are fucking and sucking in group play that is hard to even describe. There is one handsome younger twink who is on his hands and knees getting fucked from behind while sucking on a large bear's cock. The twink is just the look that the demon likes but he is otherwise occupied. The mass of fucking and sucking is enough to rise my cock to full attention but the steam room is not where the demon wants to be satisfied. I stand in the corner for a minute and stroke myself before heading back out into the hallway. The dimness of the light really only allows for you to see more shapes and figures, not the details of the person you are passing. I continue down the hallway and the sound of the bass pumping music gets louder. Me personally in my everyday life couldn't stand this type of music, but the demon inside me loves it and sort of sways to the beat. As I turn the corner at the end of the hall I enter a maze of small rooms with sterile cots, some of the doors are closed and some with them open where single men wait for their next lover to arrive in various states of pose. Some on their knees, others standing and more lying or sitting on the cots. Some rooms already contain two or more men in a wanton state of lust, sucking and fucking every which way possible. While I get nods and signals from several of the men, I decide to push further and find an empty room to set up shop, which I finally do find a few more doors down.

I enter the room and hang my towel on the wall hook. I place my bag of tools next to the cot and take my position on my knees. Within seconds a man who I would say is about my age is standing at my door. I am not picky for my first cock and I motion for him to enter as he quickly does. Nothing is said as he drops his towel and I reach up grabbing his cock in my hand. I slowly stroke him and then pull him closer and begin to lick his nice mushroom tip. I lick the underside of his cock and then dive right in taking him fully in my mouth. I suck furiously for about 2 minutes before he tenses up and I pull his cock out as he shoots his load all over my chest and the floor. He picks up his towel and turns and walks out.

The demon feels slightly better after being doused with some hot cum, but is nowhere near being satisfied. I sit on the edge of the cot and wait for the next man to catch my interest to look inside my room. As I lean back against the wall and stroke my throbbing cock, several more men stand at the doorway, but I turn my gaze away as none interest me much. Those with the proper etiquette know to then walk on to somewhere else. FInally a younger man, not really a twink, but more a jock like myself in my early twenties stops at my door. I smile and he smiles back and I motion with my head for him to come inside. He sits next to me on the cot and reaches over to grab my cock. I return the favor and grab his nice sized, not to big but just big enough, cock. We stroke each other and begin to kiss. My other hand caresses his nicely built chest. After another few minutes, he pushes me back to laying on the cot and moves his mouth to my hard dick. He begins to suck me off nice and slow, as if he was savoring every little bit of me. It feels so good but I know I need to hold out from cumming or the demon will punish me for sure. He lifts my balls and I instinctively push my ass out and bring my legs up towards my chest. He begins to lick and tongue my asshole, swirling his tongue around before plunging it inside of me then back out again, repeating for quite a while all while slowly stroking my cock with his hand. He moved back to licking the underside of my dick and slowly started pushing his fingers inside me, first one, then two and eventually three. It felt so good to feel that feeling again.I pulled him up to me and raised him to his knees sitting above his chest and took his cock into my mouth. I sucked on his cock for a few minutes before pulling his head down towards me, kissing him and then saying into his ear that I need him inside me now. He nods in agreement and I reach down and grabbed a condom and rolled it out onto his dick. I grabbed some of my lube and drizzled it onto his cock and then squeezed a little into his hand which he instantly reached back and rubbed on my asshole and pushed inside with his fingers. He slid back down my body and pushed my legs back towards my chest and slowly pushed the tip of his cock into me. That initial feeling of pressure and a little pain quickly subsided as my willing hole opened up and took him into me.

He continued to pump himself into me for a few minutes as we took turns stroking my cock. It was just then that I caught the gaze of someone at the doorway and realized it was the young twink from the steam earlier. I smiled at him and ran my hands up and down my current lovers chest to then get his attention and gauge whether he was willing to have someone else join us. He shook his head yes and we both in unison motioned with our nods for the youthful guy to enter. He came over and right away kneeled on the ground next to the cot and took my cock in his mouth. I pulled at him to indicate he should get on the cot and in a 69 position with me. He quickly jumped up and straddled my face and went back to servicing my cock as the other guy continued to fuck my asshole. I lapped at his asshole for a minute doing my best to strain my neck and rim him well then he lifted his ass up higher and his cock popped right into my mouth. We sucked each other off briefly but my straining cock was dying to be inside his young twink ass. I pulled at him to grab his attention and mouthed "I want to be in you" which he nodded in agreement. I reached down and grabbed a condom as he dismounted our 69 position and he turned around to sit on my stomach. We rolled the condom on me and then lubed up my cock and his ass. He then grabbed my cock and slid it with ease into his willing hole probably so easily from being loosened up from the pounding he took in the steam room. The three of us fucked in unison while I stroked the young twinks cock. I think with this action we all knew we would last much longer so we really picked up the pace. I started to feel a swelling in my ass and knew that my first lover was ready to blow. He continue to fuck and I saw him arching back with his eyes closed then felt one last deep push and he filled his condom up with his cum deep inside my hole. This was all I needed to finally release and I shot my load inside of my newest lover in an intense orgasm like I can't even describe. Finally the young twink shot his load, albeit not a huge load, all over my chest. The first guy pulled out of me, grabbed his towel and quickly left the room. The second guy sat on my cock still grinding a little as if to get every last drop out of me.I rubbed his cum into my chest and also rubbed his chest. He leaned down and gave me a little peck, then got up and walked out.

Right then I felt a wave of relief wash over my body. I knew the demon had been satisfied. I grabbed my towel and my small bag and headed rapidly back to the locker room, not making eye contact with any of the shadowy figures along the way. I washed off in the showers paying no mind to the men engaged in various activities around me. I went to my locker, reapplied my corporate wear making myself look just as I had when I walked in. I put my towel in the trash can near the exit of the locker room, walked toward the front entrance room and through the inner door, then dropped my locker key into the slot in the window and exited to the outside world through the heavy metal door to return to my regular life. A feeling of disgust and guilt came over me. Every time I leave I say to myself that maybe this will be the last time, but I know deep down inside, that demon is just laying dormant, waiting for his chance and maybe next month or next year he is going to show himself again and I will need to answer his call. We can try to fight our demons but all too often it is a fight you cannot win.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
mrs_smith
View posts View profile
@confessions
19 Aug 2013 10:51PM
• 896 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Confession.... Continued......

I dropped my towel exposing my still moist body to my lover. His body was stretched out across the bed waiting, his cock rock hard and already dripping with precum. He motions me forward. "Not yet." I shake my finger at him I grab the computer and start it up poking my ass up in the air. I hear him sigh and I look over to his face as the scene on the screen lets out a soft moan grabbing his attention. "Whats this?" I let out a soft giggle and wiggle my ass, which is greeted with a firm smack. I start watching as the scene unfolds a wonderful pussy is pounded harder and harder. I get wet watching, thinking of how my pussy is going to be pounded soon. I feel his hand on my ass warn and eager. He slowly presses further towards my moist mound. His fingers find my aching clit and he gives it a little pinch. I let out a soft moan. He continues to rub slowly adding the addition of a finger in my pussy and eventually one in my ass. At this point my mind is far from the porn that is still playing on the screen. I bury my face in the pillow I am laying on and let out moans of pleasure as I come to a climax. My body is vibrating with pleasure and before I realize what is happening his face is at my pussy. He grabs my legs and pushes me to my knees, and quickly laps up my juices. He lets out a smooth moan,"God your wet." Little does he know what I have in store for him. He rolls on his back and I sit down on his face. I rock back and forth using his tongue for my own pleasure until I again cum my body shakes with pure bliss. I flip over on my back and tell him to get up here. I arrange his hips over my face and take all of him in my mouth and smile inside as he lets out a cry of bliss. He takes the double ended dildo and rubs it slowly over my clit, I return the pleasure to him circling my tongue around his head letting my warm breath come in waves over him. He rams the dildo in my waiting pussy shocking me in the best way. Again and again he enters my wanting pussy. I am so wet at this point my essence is dripping on to the bed. I grab his balls firmly in my hand. His tongue flicks quickly against my clit. I grab his hips and pull him into my throat deeper, taking him all in. Together we let out moans of pleasure as he fills my mouth with his hot cum, I swallow it all and lick his dick clean. He rams both ends of the dildo in my pussy stretching to my max I scream out. I cum, my body convulsing slightly with euphoria. He pulled out the dildo, it flicks my cum on his face he licks the dildo clean. He kisses me, I grab his face an lick my cum off him. We lay next to each other and drift off to sleep.


(I didn't plan on falling asleep but alas it happens, and since this is all true I wont fib)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Dec 2013 3:40AM
• 3,855 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I have to tell as many people as I can about the night I've had, but first, a little background...
I've been married barely a year now. I met my now wife when she was a freshman and I was a senior but we didn't start dating until her senior year, rushing to get married when she graduated. Our wedding night was proof enough that I was her first and things couldn't have been better.
Except I'm a guy who's had... Experience. Sometimes I want things she hasn't experienced yet.
Well, that changed last week. She was already in the shower and I was getting ready to join her. Let me paint you a picture: Long red hair, reaching her hips. A toned, pale, slender body with freckles that stop just above her 36 C cup tits. Petite, pink nipples that become rock hard at a moments notice. Long, luscious legs on a 5'11" body weighing barely 130lb and an ass you can GRAB!

Anyway, she's in the shower. We'd recently had a fight over something stupid, how much I spend on games and beer. In the end we both apologized, but out of nowhere she says "I love you so much, you know that, right?"

I answer "Sure" but she seems to be on a roll. "No, really. I'd do anything for you. You'd just have to ask and I'd do it because its you."

...Oh really?

I decide to question her. Like what? I could ask for a threesome and it wouldn't matter if I wanted another guy or another girl? I could set up a webcam and let someone watch us screw? I could ask her to become a cam girl?

Every question is answered with "Yes". An apprehensive yes, but still a yes. My mind comprehend this. I start planning. I have to test this.

I call my friends, organize a get together for tonight, Friday, Dec 13th, 2013. Just the guys, three in total and I make four. I tell the to bring drinks and plan on a wild night and they do, from Crown Royal to Nat. Ice to Coors and everything in between. I tell them to pretend its July 4th and they deliver.
Once they get there, however, it's just me and the wife waiting and they ask me what the fuck is going on. I tell them to shut up and drink and I turn on the TV. Happy Gilmore is playing for some reason. Fuck it, it's all good.

I make sure the wife is matching my friends, drink for drink, waiting for the inevitable. Then it happens. The iPod is out, the tit pics are found and they all think they're being discreet about it. I've held back from drinking so far, making me the only sober one here but I don't care. The payoff will be worth it. My wife notices the pictures and starts to look uncomfortable so I lean in close and whisper in her ear.

"Honey, I don't really want to see other women naked, I want to see you. Why don't you strip for us?"

The reaction is immediate. Shock, confusion, but I keep my cool. If I break now, it'll all fall apart. I have to keep it together.

"Please? You're the only one I ever want to see naked and if the guys see what you look like, I think they'll understand why. Please, honey? This is something I really want."

I felt like I held my breath for a year after I finished speaking. Her eyes felt like they were burning into mine, Happy Gilmore just rediscovered his Happy Place, my friends were focused on a picture of Gianna Michaels.

Finally, I get a response. A flash of memory, a drunken smile and a cheeky grin.

"If that's what you want, babe."

She's up, standing in front of the TV. No one notices until she lifts her Baby Doll Fear Factory tee over her head and let's it drop to the floor and then ALL eyes are on her. I swear, even Adam Sandler is watching. She's wearing a tight fitting pair of denim jeans that show off her ass, but she's unzipping those now, too, clumsily slipping off her sneakers to take her pants of entirely. Now she's standing in front of us in her red lace bra and panties and white socks that just cover her ankles. She reaches back and looks at me. I nod. She unhooks her bra, slipping it off.

My friends look at me, eyes wide, disbelieving and preparing for the worst.

I nod.

It's on.

They're off the couch now, running they're hands over her body. I can't blame them that they focus almost exclusively on her chest. Her nipples are being pinched, tweaked, kissed and sucked. I can see her starting to breathe harder, hear her start to whimper. I find myself imagining what this pretty pink nipples would look like if I asked her to pierce them.

One of my friends, Jeremy, hooks his fingers under my wife's panties and slips them down to her ankles. I've never asked or wanted her to shave her pussy, I prefer the benefits of a natural redhead.
He slips his hand between her legs and starts massaging her pussy. I know she's wet, I can by looking at how she reacts and moans at his touch. Her legs open slightly and I see him extend two fingers. They both look at me.

I nod.

He slips his fingers inside her pussy and she moans louder than she has yet tonight. My other friends, Aaron and Rick, now have their dicks out and are tugging themselves furiously while they lick, suck and kiss my wife's tits. Jeremy is frantically trying to work his fly with one hand.

Suddenly Rick takes some control and puts a hand on her head, pushing her down. My wife, Alicia, finds herself on her hands and knees, Jeremy has moved to position himself behind her so he can still finger her pussy. Rick is on his knees too, his cock is inches from Sarah's face. Aaron doesn't want to be left out and follows Rick's lead. Jeremy moves his face closer toward Sarah's pussy. They all look at me.

I nod.

Sarah wraps her lips around Rick's shaft. Not long after, Jeremy buries his face in her pussy and she moans onto Rick's cock and he moans in pleasure. Supporting herself with her left hand, Sarah wraps her right hand around Aaron's cock. I can't help but admit that my friends are well enough endowed, between 6 and 8 inches for the three of them.
This is how things continue for a while, Sarah sucking cock and being eaten out, each of my friends switching out and taking a turn. Finally, the true moment arrives. Aaron pulls back from licking Sarah's pussy and kneels behind her, pressing his cock against her pussy. She feels it and stops, taking Jeremy's cock out of her mouth. They all look at me.

I beckon Sarah towards me with a single finger. She crawls forward on her hands and knees, worried. I unzip my pants and pull out my cock, guiding her lips to the head and pushing her mouth down over my shaft. She gets the idea and starts sucking.
I beckon my friends forward with the same finger. They come forward and Aaron positions himself at the entrance to Sarah's pussy once again.

I nod.

He slides his cock into her pussy. Sarah moans and I feel it on my cock. I'm so hard at this point I don't know how long I'll last, but Sarah's attention is elsewhere. The blowjob is good, but then again having a mouth wrapped around your pole is never a bad thing. But it isn't enough to tip me over. She's mostly moaning while Aaron slams into her from behind. He doesn't last long and I knew he wouldn't. My wife is tight and has a natural talent for milking a cock with her pussy. He thrusts as deep as he can into my wife's pussy, cumming hard. Rick is next. He doesn't last long either. Neither does Jeremy.

I know that her pussy is dripping with cum by now and I can see her legs starting to shake. I reach in between the couch cushions, I'd planed for this. I pull out a small, bullet vibrator and hand it to Sarah. She knows what to do. I grab her head and take control.

It's the way that she moans when she cums that sends me over the edge. She can't hold herself up and she falls forward, deep throating my cock in the process. I'm not worried, though. This part is normal, we've done it hundreds of times before. I cum in the back of her throat and she swallows, just like always. Sarah's ways been a squirter, so I don't work about the mess on the wooden floor. We have paper towels.

I finally look around for my fiends. NOW they think to pull their phones out!
Sarah looks up at me and moans in satisfaction. I find myself thinking about the buy chick at work who always irate with me. Then again, her sister is pretty cute too. I think pussy is the next item on her menu.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
29 Apr 2022 5:53AM
• 1,158 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Roommate/Best Friend's Girlfriend

Around 10 years ago, I had broken up with my GF and was looking for a place to live. My best friend Mike told me he could rent me the 2 back rooms in the house he was renting with his then GF, Rachel. I jumped at the chance for many reasons, plenty of space at a cheap price and I can live with two of the people I hung out with all the time anyway. So, I did it. We used to party every night, smoked herb, drank, sometimes X or Molly. It was fabulous!

One night, we were all on X and Mike's brother, John, had brought a few of his friends over. So, John and I are inhaling nitrous oxide and we're high as the sky. He takes a blast and asks, "Has Rachel sucked you off yet?". I was like, what?! He laughed, he was like, "Bro, she gives absolute BOMB head!" I said, how do you know? He laughed, "Her and her twin sisters used to suck my cock all the time. I'm the one who introduced her to my brother" I said, and he knows she sucked you off? He said, "No way! I shouldn't have said anything. This nitrous really loosens your tongue!" I laughed, but kept this piece of crucial information in the back of my mind.

A few weeks later, I was nodding in and out in front of the tv on the living room couch. Mike was in bed asleep and Rachel was at work. I started to think about her and touch myself. (I did this often, even before I moved in). Before I could really get going, I heard her pulling into the driveway. So, I laid back down and pretended I was sleeping... BUT I pushed my raging thick 7.5" italian boner out through the leg of my shorts. I was kind of terrified to be honest, but I figured I could always say, I was asleep, I had no idea! Her key hit the lock and the door swung open. I could tell she saw it because she inhaled sharply and stood in the doorway for about 30 seconds looking. I could hear her walking past me very slowly, so I didn't wake up. As she opened their bedroom door, she stopped and stared again for a few moments. Then softly closed the door. I waited about a half hour shut off the tv and went to bed.

Literally, a day or 2 later, Mike had left for work and Rachel was in the shower. Now, every time she took a shower, I came out of my rooms to the main house, because she often wrapped herself in a towel and walked from bathroom to bedroom and I loved catching a glance. Well, I was in the kitchen and this morning she walked out naked! When she rounded the corner and saw me, she stopped. She looked surprised, "I didn't know you were home!" I laughed, "Now you know". She gave me the eyes and went to her bedroom. She left the door open and called out, "Are you off today?" I popped my head through the door and told her no, but I was on Friday. She was walking around the room, totally nude, bending over to make sure I see her ass, cupping her breasts, looking in the mirror. She's was totally nonchalant. "Cool, I'm off too." And she gave me the sweetest smile ever.

Friday morning, I wake up to a sound like something scratching/rubbing my door. I rubbed my eyes, got up and opened the door. Before I even knew what was happening, Rachel gently pushed her way into the room and shut the door. "Good morning!" she smiled and her eyes sparkled. This was the first time she had been in my room. She pushed me back until I sat on the bed, then she pushed my legs apart until she was between my knees. I moved the window blinds to see if Mike's car was there. "Don't worry, he's gone" She smiled.

She put her warm hands on my lap and licked her lips. I said, "What are you doing?" She bit her lip and confessed, "I've always liked you, but the other night you were sleeping on the couch when I got home and... I saw your cock. I haven't been able to stop thinking about it." She looked down at my stiffening penis, giggled nervously and licked her lips.

Always bold, I said, "You mean this here?" and pulled it out. It was hard and pointing right at her face. She stared at it and stopped smiling. "Kiss it." I said, and she puckered her lips and kissed the head, then all around the head, her tongue started darting in and out, getting it harder and wet. Then she put the entire head in her mouth and did that tongue swirl. It felt so amazing. I could NOT believe this was happening, as I have always wanted to fuck Rachel and here she was actually worshipping my cock. I gently pulled it out of her mouth and slid it back and forth on her lips, every now and then she would stick her tongue out and tickle right under the head. She was lightly tracing her fingernails on my ballsack and it felt so good.

I pulled my cock back and tested her submissiveness again, "Lick my nuts", and she immediately obeyed, first kissing then licking them, while holding my cock. She looked right in my eyes this whole time, loving how I was getting off on this. I was so excited and knew I wouldn't be able to last too long.

"Now, suck it. Slowly." She responded by taking every inch down her throat. At first, it wouldn't fit, but she wiggled her head as she opened her throat and took it all in... and held it there, while playing with my balls. She held it until she needed breath, then took it all the way down her throat again, holding it there again. It was the deepest my cock had been down a woman's throat and she obviously loved it, so I started pumping softly to try and get it deeper. She moaned as I pumped her throat and her eyes glazed over. She truly was made to suck cock.

I started moaning and she stopped for a second. "Tell me when you're gonna cum", she said, throating me again. This went on for another few minutes and finally, I started groaning, "I'm gonna cum." I figured she wanted to know cause she didn't want to swallow, but she actually pulled it out of her throat and sucked HARD like from a straw while I came in her mouth. When I was done, she opened her mouth to show me how full it was of my cum and then gulped it down with an "Mmm". She milked my dick of every drop and licked it up.

She kissed my cock again and stood up. I thanked her and she said she had to run a few errands, but that she'd be back in an hour or two and would have more time to play. I played it cool, but when she shut the door, I looked in the mirror and mouthed, "YES!!!!"

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jan 2014 9:37PM
• 7,056 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

Just got back from a week with my extended family. Cousins, Aunt's, Uncles, Parents siblings all of us. They're were about 30 of us. Most of the grandkids 12 of us are in our early 30's and 20's. My Aunt is fairly well to do and has a big house where all the parents stay. I have a cousin who lives in my Grandparents house and all the single cousins stayed there.7 of us, the youngest who are 17 yr old twins and they stayed at my aunts,4 boys 3 girls. We got back Christmas Eve and started drinking. Lot of funny stories and laughs and pranks on the ones that crashed first. That night my cousin Heather,who is adopted along with her two brothers the twins, and I were chatting. I'm 25 and she is 23. She was telling me about her new job and that she could transfer to several different cities if she wanted. We've always been close, our parents lived across the ST from each other most of our lives until her dad transferred about 4 hrs away right before her FR year of high school. The drunker we got the closer she got to me when she told me she had a secret. I asked her what and she leaned over and told me she's had a crush on me since she was 12. She kissed me on the cheek then patted my head like a little boy then she went to bed. She's not gorgeous she is attractive and in shape but she has something about her that makes you want to be with her. Anyways I immediately was turned on but figured it was drunk nonsense. I crashed on the couch. Everybody started waking up way to early but my Aunt was calling mad bc we where supposed to be having brunch and she knew we were all hammered. I got in the shower and was trying to wake up when Heather busted in. She had on a tank top no bra and yoga pants. She said sorry but it's not like we haven't seen each other naked before. I said it was almost 20 yrs ago and neither one of had any hair. She pulled her yoga pants out looked down and said somethings never change. Then yanked back the shower curtain and said well I guess they do in your case. Then closed it back and started putting on her make up and getting ready. Then was gone. She spent the rest of the day slapping me, patting me, hugging me, snuggling by me on the couch.I could tell she was flirting but I just couldn't imagine why. That day passed we all went back and crashed. I grabbed a bed that night bc the couch sucks. About the time I fell asleep Heather came in and asked if she could sleep on the floor like she did when were kids. We talked for a second and as we were drifting off she said Gnight, I love You. I said love you too which she responded NO I LOVE YOU. Then rolled over and went to sleep. I laid there suddenly wide awake not having a clue what's going. When I woke up the next morning she was already up fixing breakfast for everybody. We stayed pretty busy that day going to the mall, which we did every year, just to get in to all the craziness. She took every advantage to touch me that day holding my hand to pull me through a crowd or hitting me when I teased her. That night I grabbed the bed again. This time she asked if she could sleep with me but had her own blankets. We talked more that night she told me about breaking up with her fiancé because there was only one guy she could ever love. She asked about old friends then kissed me on the cheek and told me she loved me then rolled over and went to bed. Luckily I was super tired and fell asleep and didn't have to think about. Things went like this for the next couple of days. Touching, teasing, flirting and cryptic messages about love. New Years Eve we all went to a big party at this bar downtown. We were all getting pretty hammered and dancing. She stayed pretty close to me all night and told guys that asked her to dance I was her boyfriend. The drunker she got the closer she danced on me until she was grinding her ass in my crotch. I was pretty hard and turned on like crazy. The countdown started and the clock struck 12 and we kissed. We made out long after we should have stopped. When we finally came to our senses she looked me in the eyes and Said I've wanted to do that since the day we drove off when we moved. I looked around and made sure none of the family was around which I don't think they were. I grabbed her hand and texted my cousin we were grabbing a taxi and heading home. On the ride we made out and got grabby over the clothes. We got to the house and got in the bed and made out some more until all her alcohol decided it needed somewhere else to go. She at least made it to the bathroom before covering the tile floor with various types of shots and mixed drinks and maybe some pizza. She threw up for a while and I cleaned up the bathroom and put her in the shower with her t shirt and panties on. I brought her a towel and a t shirt of mine and got her into bed where she immediately fell asleep. I laid on the floor and passed out pretty quick. The next morning I woke up and she was still asleep. I watched her sleep and realized how beautiful she really was and how much I laughed over the last week. Most of the cousins left yesterday flying or driving to different parts of the country. We were left alone as my cousin who lived there had some stuff to do. We chatted and you could tell things were tense and she was scared of what I thought now that I was sober. I finally said I guess we are kissing cousins now and her face went bright red. She jumped up and ran to the bathroom and locked the door and I could tell she was crying. She told me to leave her alone. So I did. She came out about an hour later and said she was going to take a nap and locked the bedroom door. She slept for 3 hours and finally woke up at 6. My cousin texted that he wasn't coming home but was going to stay at his GF's house. So I told her it was just us. We got dressed and went to a restaurant to eat. We barely talked and when we did it was about nothing. On the way home she finally spoke up and told me she was in love with me and wanted to be with me. She told me her job had an opening back in our hometown and that she was thinking about moving back. That her parents where transferring again and her brothers where going with them until they graduated. She didn't want to be alone and we had plenty of family around. I told her That was great but was a little freaked out with the whole in love with me stuff ,I knew who she was talking about but finally saying it out loud was a bit weird. We got home and watched a movie and started a fire and I wrapped up in a blanket. After about 30 mins Heather moved next to me and asked if she could share the blanket. I lifted it up and invited her next to me. She started snuggling me until we were making out again. After some kissing she was rubbing my cock on the outside of my basketball shorts. She pushed me back and slid her hands down my shorts and was stroking my cock under my shorts. I pulled off her shirt and started kissing her breasts and sucking her nipples. After a bit she took off my shirt and started kissing down my chest until she got to my shorts. She looked up like she was asking permission and I smiled and she pulled down my shorts and started kissing my cock. I've never been so hard in my life. When she finally took it her mouth I swear it grew another inch. She sucked and stroked and kissed my cock and balls for a bit.I pulled her up to me and kissed her and told her I wanted to taste her. She told me I couldn't bc she had started that morning but that she wanted me to come for her. So she went back and started sucking again going a little deeper this time. I was getting close and told her I was going to cum. She said cum in my mouth and I immediately shot a rope down her throat that made her gag. She swallowed every last drop then moved back up and kissed me we made out a little more but I was pretty much done after cumming. We went to bed and talked some more and kissed then went to bed spooning. This morning when we woke up we made out some more then took a shower together. She jerked me off in the shower and I played with her tits and rubbed her clit but she wouldn't let me do much more. We both packed and went to my aunts and ate breakfast. It was weird bc her parents where still there and I felt like a dirty child. We all chatted until I had to leave to drive the three hour back home. She walked me to the car and kissed me on the cheek and told me again she loved me and to call me when I get home so she knows I'm safe.

Well we just got off the phone and we are both freaking out. She told her mom a few weeks back that she was in love with me and that that's why she broke off her engagement. Her mom warned her that she would probably wind up heart broken bc even though we weren't blood relatives that I might think it was more than weird dating my "cousin". Our mom's are sisters and I honestly think my mom would love it if we got together bc she used to say what a cute couple we would make but I can't imagine my dad would be happy.

So now I'm torn. If this was some girl I just grew up with I could try it and if it didn't work it wouldn't matter bc I wouldn't see her for every holiday for the rest of my life. On the flip side she is awesome and I really want to fuck her but I could see it working out. Who knows? Any ideas?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@guys
16 Sep 2012 5:11PM
• 3,288 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I confess... that I hooked up with a guy from craiglist last night. I'm 23yo and just onut of a 2 year relationship with my GF , I have always been Bi-curious. So when I saw my chance on craiglist I thought I'd take the first step and suck my 1st cock! [Boy was I wrong , this was going to be more than that!] I reaplied to the add and met him in the street he stated. He was a black lad , called Tyron. He said we could go back to his place. Which was only round the corner. It was a little run down place , he sat on the sofa and got his cock out. IT WAS HUGE!!! At least 11 inches and about as thick as my wrist. I got on my knees and he said "Well! Suck it then bitch?" And forced my head down on his bellend , I could barely fit the head in my mouth but i sucked and licked , I got my cock out too and started to wank off. He was groaning loud as i sucked and grabbed the back of my head with both hands and groaned "Deeper slut , deeper!" He started pulling my head by the hair as if sliding on a condom as his dark meat slid down my throat. I could barely breathe as he slid in the entire length, his balls were on my chin and my nose was against his belly. He then started to buck his hips and LITERALLY fuck my face , And before i choked to death he pulled out. I lay on the floor retching. He just said "get up , your not finished!" This time i was ready , he fucked my mouth harder this time , pushing my head with so much force he was literally fucking my throat. He stop thrusting and held my head speared on his cock , I heard him grunt , felt his balls tighten and his cum gushed down my throat. His hips bucked twice more and he let go of my head. I fell to the floor choking yet again , stomach and mouth filled with his seed. He wanked the last few drops of cum out on my face whilst I lay prone on the floor. He walked off and came back a few mins later with a towel and two cups of coffee. I thanked him for the towel , and sat on the chair and drank the coffee , he just looked at me and said "you suck well for a newbie!" , the coffee was bitter , i drank it all and my head swam. Then I passed out. When i woke up I was in pain , I was now naked in a room on a bed. Underneath me i felt the heat of a body and in my nether a humongous trunk of a penis was pumping me. I heard a voice to my left say "oh good the sluts awake" it was Tyron now naked with another black lad at his side. The lad to Tyron's sides cock was even bigger , he wanked his monsterous cock slowly , erect is looked 13 inches!!! Underneath me the black lad fucked his python even harder and deeper , it was like being fisted to the elbow. As the body below me pulled back the anxiety of the next thrust was overwhelming, then he slammed it back into me like a sledgehammer. Each thrust felt like explosives were going off inside me from my asshole through to my lower intestine. It was scary but exciting and pleasureable at the same time. I couldn't cry out in pleasure or pain as Tyron had stuffed my mouth again. I could barely breathe but the asphyxiation along with the monster pounding me... it was exhilarating! This carried on for 20/30 minutes , i could feel the sweat on the chest of the man below me , and the sweat dripping off of Tyrons face and chest dripped on me. Then the 3rd silent strange stepped up. I gasped and choked as he too fed his cable into my arse ,my hole had never been stretched so far in my entire life. At that point my cock went ridged and i could hold back no longer... I cried out like a banshee!!! It felt like my anal muscles were going to snap with these two hard hot pistons plowing me. They pumped me like this for over an hour , they were relentless. During that time I came twice ,spraying spunk all over my stomach and chest. The constant pummelling prostrate was the only enjoyment i recieved. These 3 black lads were trying hard to break me ,and they tried real hard. My heart was racing so hard it hurt and i was running out of breath faster that i could breathe it in. And then the avalanche started... Tyron came ,and then the two monsters in my colon exploded. I too came , so hard infact that i passed out. They must have used me all night because the next thing i remember is opening my eyes and i'm sat on a park bench , clothed. But with a wet feeling in my jeans which was a combination of my cum and their seed leaking outta my colon. My face and neck were still plastered with cum , and the salty taste was still in my mouth. I hailed a cab and it took me home , all sunday [today] , i have layed in bed with mixed emotions about the even, yes its was "gang rape" , but i the orgasms i had were the hardest of my life... Has anyone had anything like this happen to them?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jul 2024 12:30AM
• 352 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I love watching my wife sleep. I love the way she places her head under my arm and digs her forehead in my chest when she faces and cuddles with me. I love how she places my leg in between hers and lands her butt to just touch my groin when we spoon. I love seeing the back of her ears and how close it is to be when we sleep. I love seeing her in her towel after she has taken a bath. I love kissing and smelling her while her body is still warm and steaming. I love how she giggles and pretend to not like it when I drop her towel and touch her boobs. I love how she crinkles her nose when she's mad, I love the cute faces she makes when she's talking to the dog. I love how she smiles and laughs when we talk. I love how her face looks, her a little uneven eyelids, her "just right" lips and her baby cheeks. I love watching her figure when she's in her underwear trying to pick something to wear. I love how she leans over the counter when she prepares food. I love it when she tells me she loves me out of the blue and hold and squeeze my hand. I love her cougar mom body. I love the way she makes "the look" when she wants to have sex later. I love how embarrassed and red she gets when she snorts. I love the way she plays with the pen when she's thinking. I love the way she gets close to me when we're out. I love the way she penguin walks out of the room to fart. I love the way she drifts into space when reading. I love how she open her mouth when she sleeps at the car when we're I'm driving.


Of course I love having sex with my wife too. I love to position ourselves in front of the mirror and watch her cum while I finger her from behind. I love how her tummy spasms hard when she cums. I love how her pussy grips my penis when she says "harder". I love it when she sits reverse cowgirl style and bends over to show me her pussy and asshole after getting a wax. I love when she goes down on me and starts moaning while she blows. I love how she gets off bed, gets a towel, places it at the edge of bed before lying back down with her legs spread out. I love how she says "chow time, enjoy" when I'm about to get down her. I love it when she tries to walk with her legs closed to the bathroom to pee after cumming.

Will add more when I remember more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Aug 2015 5:53PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I want to share my best sexual experience with you all. I am 21 and my ex is 20 she is a chubby girl. She has a boyfriend at the moment, but its a long distance thing. She was in my town and needed a place to stay and she asked me.I said yes, knowing we would have to share a bed, and most likely that I would fuck her again, but it got very interesting. I live with my landlord who is an old guy (70). She was in my room and when we were together she would wear a tight red thong that I really liked, she got changed and she was wearing it and I knew she had done it on purpose. she put on a skirt and and a shirt but we were just lounging about the house. My land lord often sits in his room and watches tv and was a little over eager to meet her when she came and we joked about it when she was upstairs, we thought it would be fun to toy with him. Its not unusual for me on a quiet night to watch tv with him in his room on his sofa and I took my ex down there and we all sat there. she had her shirt unbuttoned so bra was showing just a little and no tights on. she would bend down a lot and panties were clearly visible and I would exchange glances with my landlord whilst we sat on the couch. She said she was going for a shower and would be back soon. When she was gone my landlord talked about her a lot and he was clearly enjoying it. When she came out of the shower, in a towel we could see her from the room and I said come sit down. we had talked about this before and she pretended to be unsure but she sat down wrapped in a towel and continued watching, she let the towel slip and her boob came out, she laughed and said that she was exposing herself. To which my landlord replied that he didnt mind at all. at that point my ex said "oh really" and got her boobs out dropping the towel to cover her lower half in a playful way and covering them back up. My landlord was shocked and I laughed and touched her boob and she giggled. My land lord was staring and I told him he could touch too and he did. eventually she just got her boobs out and let him play with them. I started to finger her under the towel and she moaned and my landlord started to suck her nipple. After a while she laughed and took my landlords shirt off and undid his trousers. I watched her get his cock out and suck it I stayed sat and watched and she got mine out too and was jerking me off. my landlord exploded over her face and then watched me fuck her whilst still playing with his cock. then when it was all finished we left back to her room.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:17PM
• 4,474 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jan 2012 11:19AM
• 1,170 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I have a new sex toy! I would never have payed attention to a girl this young but the way it went down, it just fell into my lap. She is old enough to drive but 20 years younger then I.

I hired her to work in our retail shop on Saturday mornings when we are slow. I stopped by to drop off supplies and walked in the back door that is always locked. She was in the back and jumped when I walked in. She was fixing her clothes and I assumed she had just walked out of the bathroom. I shook her hand when I greeted her and she looked really scared. I asked if everything was ok and realized her hand was damp when we shook hands, again, I assumed she just came out of the bathroom. She said she was ok, I just scared her.

The look on her face made me wonder if she was stealing. I went to my office and watched the security video. She wasn't stealing, she was playing with herself. I smelled my hand and could smell her pussy. She was using a bottle of our product as a dildo. I found the little bottle, it was still covered in her juices right outside my office door.

I called her into my office and told to watch what I had just seen on video. The camera isn't really set up to watch that area and it was not that great of a view but it was enough that I could tell what she was doing. I dont think she realized the camera was back there but everyone knows we have cams in the store.

She started to cry before I was able to pull of the video and asked me not to play it. We have another girl working during the week that is her age, I know they don't like each other but they never work the same shift. I asked what she was going to do if the other girl saw the video, I said the other girl would probably post it on the web. The look on her face was terror! I NEVER would have created this nor would I have even thought about it but something clicked right then. I told her I wouldn't let anyone else see it but I wanted to fool around with her. She got up as if she was going to leave, crying harder then before. I said "fuck it, I'll post it right now" and she turned and sat back down.

I told her to stand up, I reached for her and she turned to the side away from me. I can't remember being that fucking turned on. I had to reach down and pull my cock up, my head is sticking straight up over the top of my pants. I tried to turn her towards me and she sat back down covering her face. I leaned to her and dropped my pants, my cock is right in her face rubbing the back of her hands but she wouldn't move her hands. I sat back down and said fuck it, you can go. She sat still for a minute and then got on her knees in front of me. She was sobbing while sucking my cock.

I knew I would cum fast even though she doesn't know how to suck dick very well, I stood her up and unzipped her pants, she started to stop me but then moved her hands away. She wouldn't look at me, still sobbing as I spun her to my desk and slid off one of her shoes and left her pants and panties on the other ankle. I sat her on the desk and started sucking her pussy. She wasn't wet or excited in any way. Turned me on even more!

I told her to watch the monitor to make sure no one was walking in, after she was watching is when her clit started to get hard, a minute later she was cumming in my mouth. I stood up and slid my cock into her. I don't remember ever getting pussy this tight. I wanted to make her cum by fucking but she started sobbing again. I slowed down trying not to cum but her tears and her whimpering was just tooo much. I pulled out and dropped into my chair, my face was a foot away from her pussy as I jerked my load onto the floor.

She rushed into the bathroom and I cleaned up my desk and my cock, I saved the towel and used another to clean my load off the floor. When she came out of the bathroom she was a different person, she was happy. She acted like she was my girlfriend. She said "I better be getting more hours from now on" with a huge smile on her face. I said "all the hours you can handle" and we flirteed the rest of the day. I know it will never be as hot as it was when she didn't want to but I think we will be spending Saturdays together from now on.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
subsara48
View posts View profile
@random
06 Aug 2016 10:57AM
• 1,015 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

This has been a weird and crazy week. I am so glad someone recommended this site so I have an outlet. For those of you keeping track of me Sunday was quick cumming Dave and Monday was my fwb who was also a quick cummer hmmm. Now we move on Tues was fantastic I will simply call him E He was a true man rocked my world and violated all my holes treated me like the naughty but good slut that I am. I had never met him before I greeted him at my front door in nothing but my towel and then it was game on! I think he spent at least 45 mins just pounding my cunt making me cum and squirt all over his big cock. Then he ordered me on all 4s and he violated my tight asshole!! OMG it was fantastic, he was ready to cum then he asked me where I wanted his big hot load I said in my mouth I want every drop. He quickly pulled that cock out of my ass and brought it to my mouth and I greedily sucked it all in my mouth and took that nasty load every last fucking drop!!!! Yummy I finished and he looked at me and grinned and said "Damn girl that was so hot!" I really hope I see him again. Later that evening I got a msg from my other fwb he asked if I wanted to come play. So I went over there we got naked got in bed smoked some pot I gave hom some good head for a bit and he was rubbing and fingering my sweet pussy made me cum 10 times just from that! All while I was deep throating his nice 8" cock he finally couldn't take it anymore had to fuck me and fuck me hard. Not sure how long we fucked but I can say that from our fuck session I came/squirted 27more times!!!!! He cream pied my snatch! Wed and Thurs were a wash no action at all. Fri night I thought would be dull and boring but got a text around 845pm from another fwb (hey a horny girl can never have too many friends) Robbie wanted to play so he picked me up we went to his place and had fun I'll let my pics speak for themselves on this one. His camera work I was busy!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Gidding
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 Mar 2013 1:27AM
• 4,541 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess...I have a fetish for older women that has only gotten stronger as the years have passed. The reason for this is the best (actually the ONLY *really* good) sex story I have.

This was 8 years ago, the summer of 2005. I was 15 and it was the July 4th holiday. My parents had a little pool/barbecue party for the block. I was swimming for a little while. When the sun started to go down I decided that was enough so I went upstairs to change. I dried off and got into a pair of my gym shorts, just for the time being so I could hang my suit in the bathroom and get a shirt and some sandals.

I went to the bathroom and was waiting. I thought- weird, the only people I figured would be using the upstairs bathroom was my mom or dad or sisters but they were all outside. The door opened after a minute. It was Mrs. Batelli, who was my mom's friend from the block. When she came out, she was adjusting the top of her sundress- really nice dress, orange with a pretty good cut, and I'm sure you know exactly where my eyes went. She was probably about 41-44 and she was nicely proportioned, probably around 145 and 5'6" or 5'7". Shoulder length auburn hair. Had a good tan on by that point in the summer. Her name was kind of deceptive, she wasn't Italian at all, that was her husband's name. I think she was some kind of European little-bit-of-everything mutt, but the tan was pretty far from her natural skin color. And it looked good. She had the legs out, nice shape- not very long but hey. Her tits were very nice, very perky for her age. Not huge, probably a small C or large B. I was staring dead at those suckers because in adjusting herself she was really moving them around and hadn't noticed me. In fact, I think she was about 6 inches away from bumping into me before she realized I was there.

She just went "Ooh!" and stepped back, definitely startled.

I just stood there, probably with some idiotic look on my face because I just got to watch a solid 6 seconds of tits bouncing around.

I expected her to react adversely, but she put her hand on her chest and started laughing- actually quite hard, much harder than the situation probably warranted.

She was like "Shit!" and kept laughing. I had no clue what to say, just kept smiling like an ass.

So she takes two steps, stumbles right into me and gives me this big half hug with one arm so that those firm tits and pressed right into me and she goes "You scared the HELL out of me!" and just kept laughing. I had still not said anything!

This is when it dawned on me- how long she'd been here, since noon, I wasn't keeping track of her drinking but she was fairly petite- this lady was HAMMERED.

So I think I said something like "Glad to see to you too,"

She said, "You didn't talk to me all day!"

We exchanged bullshit for about two minutes, none of it is interesting. Finally she said, "Your house is nice. I'm staying here. I'm going to sleep over."

I was kind of chuckling at this point and I just wanted to humor her so I said "Cool!"

She goes "Let's have a sleepover party" and I answer "Sure, that sounds like fun."

And then out of nowhere, she goes "Do you trust me?" all serious all of a sudden and I answer "Of course," because I think she's going to tell me something weird or something.

But no, as soon as I say it, she comes right up, pulls me in and gives me this deep, fucking awesome tongue kiss. Let me tell you. I had NO clue what was happening. She was working her tongue all over my mouth and I got instantly hard. She tasted like spearmint and- I didn't know at the time, but now, unmistakably- rum. And lots of it. Captain Morgan and Doublemint. I'll never forget it.

After about twenty seconds, she pulls back and goes "Somebody's gonna see this" and I think "FUCK! Come on!" but I was very happily mistaken because she grabbed my hand and pulled me into the bathroom.

I threw my towel and suit into the tub. She locked the door and put on the lights and the fan (cover up noise? I dunno) and she pulls me into the sink, falling, so that we both hip-check the counter. More tongue kissing. Fucking awesome, none of that awkward high school bullshit.

Her tits were right up on me and after a minute I started feeling bold so I slowly raised my hand up the back her leg and felt on her thigh. She had damn good skin for a middle aged woman, must have lotioned up all the time. I was wary, and frankly, a little worried that a wrong move on my part would blow the whole thing and I'd kick myself forever. But I was also horny as fuck at this point and just wanted to touch all her bits. But, to my delight, as I felt on her thigh she pulled my hand and guided it right up the dress onto her nice, firm ass. She was wearing the high-cut bikini panties. Guess she hadn't embraced the thong yet. I didn't care. It wasn't a big ass, but the texture was fantastic. Firm, but soft. Not muscular but not flabby. I was throbbing at this point.

She must have known, because she grinding the top of her leg against my shorts. She had me salivating. I pulled my other hand up her dress and onto the other ass cheek. Fantastic.

Then she reached down and fondled me through my shorts and gave me a little squeal. It was a lovely little sound. She stopped to spin me so I was up against the counter then back away and pulled her dress over her head (with surprising grace) to show off her body. She had a nice figure, cut pretty well for her years. Her bra was white and strapless. She whipped it right off. I got my third really good look at some live tits. This was the epitome of awesome. I felt like a fucking champ. But it was only the beginning.

She sauntered over to me and smiled and said "Show me" in the hottest voice I'd ever heard. I immediately dropped my shorts. I'm not going to brag about my cock. I'm no mandingo, but I was hard as a motherfucker. She said "Nice" and dropped her panties.

Her pussy was beautiful, symmetrical. None of the curtains you might expect on an older mother of two. She was shaved smooth. I'm pretty sure I audibly said "Fuck"- as in "Fuck, I am going to wake up any second now."

She came up to me and put her lips back to mine, and as she did she cradled my balls and started carefully to appraise my cock. She was teasing me. My heart was beating like it was going to explode. Then she got up on her toes and slid her pussy over the top of my shaft. It was like heaven. I don't know how I didn't cum right then and there. She leans into me and I think she asked "Do you want to help me cum?" and I just nodded "Yes" even though I didn't hear her completely. Whatever, she could have asked me to to stand on my head.

So she grabs my head and moves me so I'm about eye level with her tits and pulls me into them and says "Kiss my nipple like I kissed you". I tried my ass off to be good. Who knows if I was. Soon, she was purring like a kitten. She dipped her hand down into her snatch and started playing with her clit. I could hear how wet she was. I told myself "Shit, good, I'm doing it right."

She took my hand and guided it to her pussy. Her slit was so wet. She used just my fingers at first, but soon she was using my whole palm- long strokes, she had me cup it hard and my whole palm was getting slick.

Then she asked, "Do you have a condom?"

- FUCK -

I mean of course I didn't. I wasn't sexually active. My heart sank. I was abut to lose my virginity and I didn't have a fucking rubber.

I said, "No". She said, "It's okay."

My cock was denied entrance, but she balled up my hand and slid my index and middle fingers inside her and fucked away, vigorously. I went back to licking her nipples, harder and faster with the rhythm of her body. She came, I felt her snatch tighten as she squeezed and she threw her head back.

It was something to behold, indeed, but fuck man, did I regret not having a condom.

"Thank you," she said, with kind of a giggle.

"Now-" she said, and dropped down to her knees. I put my palms flat against the counter. She pulled my hips forward, grabbed my butt a little, and then slid her lips over my cock. I'm a little biased, but it's still the best head I ever got. Her skilled tongue lapped over my head and shaft and she gently caressed my balls. It was like waves of electric everytime she bobbed. She took the whole thing. I only lasted two minutes, having been dying for release for so long by this point. I came buckets and she moved down even deeper as I did so that it ran down her throat. She swallowed every last drop and cleaned me off with her tongue as she pulled back.

The whole encounter lasted less than twenty minutes. After I came, she started to dress herself again and said "Don't tell anybody, ok?" I nodded, lightheaded.

She left, and I laid in my bed for a few minutes to recuperate. When I went back downstairs, she was gone. Her husband was too, so I guess he decided they'd had enough and they were going home. I have a lot of theories- the husband was some kind of professional, like a lawyer or something. I first thought she was neglected but later I found out that he was most likely cheating on her. I never found out, but what does it matter?

Naturally, I kicked myself for not having a condom. It was about nine months later when I finally lost my V-Card.

After the encounter, I saw her less. I always wanted to try to see if she would ever be alone so I could ask her about it, but the opportunity never presented itself. Later, I thought about maybe trying to blackmail her, but I had a pang of consciousness and thought it would be shitty of me to do that to the lady who gave me my first great sexual experience out of the blue with no strings. I still have mixed feelings. I wish I would have hit it.

Eventually, she divorced the husband and moved away, out of the state and remarried. I haven't talked to her.

I took a few things away from this- first and foremost ALWAYS HAVE A RUBBER. you never know when your mom's friend will suddenly and for no reason decide to get frisky with you. Secondly, I still love the older ladies. I've only had a couple of other experiences after, but the first one was the best and most special. I still frequently knock one out thinking about that blowjob and fantasizing about what could have been.

Oh well, the inexperience of youth, etc.

That's it. This story is 100% true and I hoped you enjoyed it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Feb 2012 10:46AM
• 514 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess that in college I messed around with my girlfriend's (now my wife) best friend.

I didn't mean for it to start, but one night we were all drunk, my girlfriend was passed out in her dorm so I told her friend I would walk her home. When we got there she asked if I'd like another beer. I said sure and went in. Not sure if she meant to or not, but she spilled some beer on my pants. I told her it was no big deal but she said she would get a towel. When she came back she started drying me. I tried to take the towel but she said that she would clean it up. Soon she was drying right over my dick, and I could feel myself get hard as she rubbed. She noticed to and kept rubbing more. Then she asked if it soaked through to my underwear and that maybe she should dry them too. I didn't even have a chance to answer before she was undoing my pants. She had dropped the towel now and my cock was sticking straight up in my boxers. She rubbed her hand over my cock and I can remember her whispering that they were really wet too. She was now on her knees between my legs - I was sitting on the couch. My pants were off and she was rubbing my cock through my boxers. She pulled it out and started licking it. She said it tasted like beer. Then she asked if she should stop. I said no, so she started sucking me. I can remember cumming so hard and her swallowing every drop. Then I pushed her back onto the floor and told her to take her pants off. We fucked hard and came a couple more times that night.

I thought that would be a one time thing, but I ended up fucking her several more times and getting lots of blow jobs before we graduated. We even messed around several times while my girlfriend was in the apartment asleep.

She was the maid of honor in our wedding and when she danced with me at the reception she grabbed my cock and told me she missed it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Dec 2014 1:35AM
• 9,204 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

I was in Walmart a couple of days ago and i saw this woman she was in the deli meat section you know by the sausages and Hot dogs. And she caught my eye from a distance because she had on these almost transparent tights on. But they were black and as she bend over you could see her entire ass and her thong if you can call it that. It was white and it had two traps that spread her but cheeks apart and ran between her crack and end the front it had three straps in the front one that ran down from her pelvis to a little triangle patch that covered but barely mind you her vagina the other two came from both sides and attached to the triangle as well. Now I didn't approach her right away i just kind of followed her around you no with out her noticing or so i thought then she went over to the end of an aisle and picked up a pepperoni and stoked and stoked it like it was a cock. Then I was hooked the way she looked when she held it like she wanted to fuck it right then. She looked around to see if any one was looking and i looked down really quickly and waited until i felt like she wasn't looking at me any more. Then i looked again and she smile at it and put it in her basket so after that i decide to walk up to her and try to get her number it seemed like she needed a man so when she started to the check out lane so did I and as she got in line so did i right behind her but i wasn't the only guy that was watching her their was about 10 or 11 guys following her. So I just Changed Lines and checked out and said maybe it wasn't for me and i got out of the store and she was parked right next to me in the parking lot and i said to my self what are the chances. As i got closer she said excuse me could you help me i locked my key and phone in my car could i possibly use your phone and i said i could do better than that so i got my Slimjim and unlocked the door for her then she said thank you. Then I said not trying to be to forward but do you have a man and she said no then I said well you look to good to be by your self. She said thanks and touched my arm then i asked her for her number and she gave it to me. As i walked over to my trunk she said hey what are you doing tonight I replied nothing she said well lets go out do something I mean if you want to I said ok and we made plan to go to the club. So i called her later that night and said where should i pick you up and she told me how to get to her house. And it was nice went to a strange club there were weird couples in there like a girl that was with a guy that was old enough to be her dad and a guy in there with a lady old enough to be his mama. but they where having fun dancing and kissing i felt kind of good i looked like i was the only person in there with some one close to my age and we began to drink and talk we got close on the dance floor and i kissed her and she kissed me back then we where making out by the bar as a young sexy girl about eighteen came up and grabbed her and kissed her right on the mouth and i was like whoa then a young guy right behind that and i got kind of mad then she introduced then this is Carl Jr and this is Lisa so i just assumed that the where her sister and her boyfriend so they stayed there with us then for a while they where kissing and touching each other and me and her guy friend just stood there looking and smiling he thought they same thing i did like these women are into one another but i had never been in to that so i was kind of uncomfortable then my girl said lets go baby you look a little uncomfortable so we went back to my car and on they way they came out behind us as we approached my car she stopped and pushed me up against my side door and began to blow me i just stood there like Oh shit and she was great then she came up and said i want you so bad lets go as we got in the car she said just drive while i'm driving she tells me to mover my arm and she begins to unzip my pants again and started blowing me again so I'm driving and she is sucking me like this is the first time she has had a dick in years then she tells me to slap her ass but i was driving and i couldn't really focus because she was doing such a good job but i slap it then we where in her drive way and she pushed me back in the seat and really started to get in to it then i saw lights come on inside her house and i told her to stop so she said lets go inside as she led me to the house and as we made it to the hall way we heard noises she turned on the lights and it was her sister and her boyfriend on the couch she yelled get a room and laughed then we went into the kitchen she jumped on the counter and spread her legs pulled her panties to the side and said do you want to taste me and i reply yes very much her pussy looked so delicious it was bald and shiny i guess because it was wet right as i went down on her here they come but she didn't let me come up she held me there with her leg as i got into a rhythm she let me up and she was kissing the guy he had his dick out and the girl was sucking his cock i pushed him back and said hey whats going on then she said i thought you were ok with this and i said i have never done this before and she said just go with it most guys like it when me and her do this i thought you where the one who would bring us together but if you don't like it and her sister said mom i thought you said he didn't mind us doing this and i was like what mom and she said you told me that i would be able to fuck another guy besides Carl Jr then i thought about all the things i had seen in the club older guys younger girls older ladies younger guys then it hit me they where into incest and my dick got hard again i don't know why but it did then the daughter began to cry and i said ok don't as i walked over to her her mom said no you leave you don't want o make love to my beautiful little girl and i said that not it as i leaned in to kiss her and she stopped crying and kissed me back then she maid me and her mom kiss then she maid her mom and her brother kiss yes her brother then she began to blow me and her mom joined in as Carl Jr rammed his cock into his mom and i watch my dick was so hard i thought i was going to explode at any moment then she got on top of me and her mom said i hope you like anal as her little daughter sat her tight ass on my cock her mom got off of carl and came up to my face sat put her cunt on my mouth and it was wet I mean sloppy dripping wet it was dripping on my face before she sat down and i licked every drop up as carl jr shoved his dick into her she sprayed me in the face but i continued to lick and suck as much as i could now i'm getting in to it and it was getting really good the mom actually pissed in my face as carl jr pulled his cock out of her but she didn't get up she sat back down and grind on my face even harder her daughter rode my cock like it was the last she would ever have and carl just kept forcing his dick in his mothers mouth and she kept sucking him i thought i was in the outer limits or some thing but this was really happening and i liked it we switched position and was behind the daughter and the daughter was licking her mother and the son was fucking his sister while i fucked her and she was loving it and so was her mom then they both where cumming at the same time i knew the mother squirted but i didn't know the daughter did as well but i found out very quickly as her pussy sprayed my balls and his cock i pulled my cock out of her ass and shoved my tongue in and she yelped and her mother laughed and said what was that and she said he put his tongue in my ass and and her mom said oh a special treat you know i love it when i guy does that to me and her daughter said wow mom way to be subtle and her mom said well i want him to lick my asshole too as i shoved my cock back into her daughters little ass i told her to bring her ass to me if she wanted it and she did we where in the family room right in front of the bar so she bent over and spread her cheeks right in my face so i grabbed her leg and pulled her ass to my face then she threw the other leg over my shoulder and i shoved my face in her ass and tried to stick my tongue into her stomach and she moaned so loudly that her son said dam that must feel great i never heard you sound like that before and she just continued then her daughter slid off my dick and began to suck my cock right as i exploded into her mouth aand her mom was still on my face so i just kept on holding her up and licking her ass then i felt her slide me back in her ass and i pounded her harder and harder then i felt a tongue in my ass and i jumped and turned around and looked and it was Lisa so i thought what the fuck and her brother was on my cock and i wanted to punched the shit out of him but his mom said no don't i told them to do it i just thought you might really like it and be ok with him doing it and i began to get up and leave i put back on my clothes and began to walk to my car and the mom ran out behind me with a towel on and she caught me by car then she grabbed me and said didn't it feel good didn't you like how it felt you were really into it until you knew it was him and i got in my car and left then i got home that was the end but since then i have began to think about it i went to sleep and i dreamed of fucking him in his ass and how i really liked having sex with them even thought they where family and how his ass felt like hers and how they did what ever i wanted to do and he didn't try to fuck me so as long as that doesn't happen why couldn't i just fuck the whole family.. I need some help Tell me what you think all advice is welcome.

Sincerely Your's The Incestuous Lover

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Aug 2013 1:18PM
• 8,176 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Cruising for fun.

This last spring I went on a cruise through the eastern Caribbean. It was nice to get away for a while and forget about working.
Boarding the ship was rather uneventful, and I spent the first day learning my way around the ship, and finding the best places to relax.
We spent the first two days at sea, sailing from FT Lauderdale to St Kitts. Naturally, having two whole days at sea meant there was plenty of eye candy
playing about on the pool decks.

I loved watching all those young looking teen girls frolicking about in spam two piece bikinis. eventually I had to retire to my cabin and relieve myself.
that night I got drunk, wandered around, and discovered that the top deck's spa did not close until midnight. As it was already 1 am, I had no chance tonight.
But I figured tomorrow I could enjoy a little privacy in the spa without a dozen other people crowding their way into the somewhat tiny pool. The spa was built to hang over the side of the ship,
as if it were floating in mid air, but also offering a lot of concealment from the otherwise open deck space.

Fast forward to the second night at sea. It was about 8 o'clock. I ate my dinner, went to the sauna, had a couple drinks at the bar, then made for the top deck.
It was wonderful. not a living soul in sight. I took off my shirt and flip flops, set the jets on high, then set down into the empty spa.
Another thing I liked about the top deck was the lack of cameras. My military service, mixed with a general paranoia and desire for privacy, causes my to dislike being watched all the time.

For about 20 minutes I stayed there, enjoying the soft hum of the ship, the sound of waves below me, and the warm night breezes of the Caribbean.
Suddenly, my spider senses pinged a contact, with my military trained ears noticing the slightest change in ambient noise. It was footsteps.
I watched and waited, and saw this sexy young girl come around the corner from the stairs. she saw me as she walked up,
and we exchanged polite glances before she set down her towel and began to undress.
I glanced at my watch. 10:52. I looked back to see that she had taken off her shirt and shorts, leaving very little to the imagination.

She had deep blue eyes, soft pink lips, cream colored skin with almost no freckles or dimples at all,
a cute little belly button on her flat tummy, almost no body hair and a cute little up turned nose.
She was wearing a tight pink bikini bottom with a light blue and white top, and her golden blonde hair curled and feathered its way down to just above the center of her back.
She stood about 5 foot 2 inches, with nice, B cup breasts and a figure that suggested she was involved in some kid of sport, maybe swimming.
As I eyed her up and down she broke the silence and rumble of the spa jets. "Hi." she said, she saw me looking, I could tell by her smirk. lots of guys must gawk at her in a bikini.
"Uh, hello" I replied. "Nice night." Fuck, that was stupid.

"Yeah," she giggled. "It's nice to not have to do anything."
"I agree." I confidently responded.
"It's so empty up here," she said. "Why are you all alone?"
"I like the peace and quiet" I told her.
"Me too," she spat out. "I like to get away from my parents, sometimes."
"Parents?" my confusion must've seemed obvious.
"Yeah." she explained. "My mom and dad don't want me wandering around alone."
"I see" I replied to her.

"But they're asleep, so I snuck out!" she giggled excitedly.
"Snuck out?" now I was really confused.
"Yeah, but I'm already 15 1/2. I can take care of myself." she said, sternly.
"Oh!" I understood, now. "You looked older."
"I get that a lot" She said.

"It's good, though." I was back pedaling. "you seem very mature for 15"
"Thanks!" she said, with renewed confidence. "I'm Abby."
"I'm Steve" I announced as she scooted closer to shake my hand.
I could see her blushing as my foot brushed against her leg under the bubbles.
"Sorry," I laughed.
"It's ok, not like anyone's looking." she said, cutely.

We locked eyes for a moment, I was trying to figure out her expression.
"So are you having fun on your trip, Abby?" I spoke as calmly as my shaking nerves would allow.
She was still close to me, my foot still grazing her leg.
"Yeah," she said. "But I was really hoping to find a hot guy, here..."
She trailed off, looking me up and down. At least, what she could see above the water.
"Were you hoping to have a little vacation romance?" I ventured, pressing my foot slightly into her leg.
She smiled, biting her lip. "I wanted to have some fun, at least."

"Who says you can't have fun, Abby?" I said. I was feeling bolder, I started moving my foot up and down her shin, until I reached her knee.
"My Dad caught me with a boy from school, a few weeks ago." she confessed, as if she were betraying her closest friend.
"What were you two doing?" I asked, genuinely curious if teenagers now were really as wild as my friends with younger siblings tell me.
"We were having sex." she spoke softly. "My Dad saw us in his truck."
"OH." I replied, trying to hide my excitement from imagining this sexy young girl riding some lucky SOB's pole.
"Yeah..." I was grounded until we left." she told me. "So I didn't see him, again."
"Did you use protection?" I asked her.
"Yeah, but it felt weird." She explained. "The condom."

I was already in too deep, so I decided to keep digging.
"Have you ever had sex without a condom?"
"No." she said. "My friends are all on birth control. They say it's alot better."
"Are you on birth control?" I asked her.
"No, My mom & dad won't let me. They think I'll start sleeping around." She said, almost bitterly.
"I don't think you're the type." I said, reassuringly.
"THAT'S WHAT I SAID!" she exclaimed, jumping almost out of the water.

She came back down a little closer to me, and her knees hit my right knee, causing my foot to spring up.
She gasped as my toes bumped her bikini clad mound.
"Shit!" I said, under my breath.
"It- It's ok." she smiled. she was biting her lip, again.
"Are you ok?" I asked her.
"Yeah," she giggled. "That felt good."

"My foot?" I joked.
"Yeah, when it... touched me." she seemed shy about it.
"Do you like being touched there?" I asked her, feeling more confident.
She shook her head, obviously feeling turned on. I placed my hand on her thigh, above her left knee.
"How about here?" I looked into her eyes. she shook her head again. I moved my hand up and towards the inside of her left thigh.
"And like this?" I slid my hand up between her suddenly open thighs. Her breathing became shallow, almost bated.
"Yeah.." she said, biting her finger. She scooted closer to me, allowing me to reach further.
My hand slid up along her inner thigh, as if finding it's own way. Suddenly I felt cloth. I pressed a knuckle into her soft flesh, though the bikini.

She let out a moan, and rolled her eyes for a moment. "I like that." She scooted even closer. I glanced around, to make sure we were completely alone.
No one at the bar, sun chairs, or stairwell doors. Just me and this sexy young girl. And my hand on her crotch.
"Abby.." I started, before getting lost in her eyes. I moved my hand from her mound, and guided her sideways on to my lap.
My rock hard boner was struggling with the restraints of my shorts, but it still managed to poke her cute little ass when she sat down.
She looked at me as my hand once again slid and caressed its way up to her young, teenage mound. I could tell what she wanted, so I leaned in and started to kiss her.

Instantly, her arms were around my neck, grabbing and pulling as our tongues explored each other. I hooked a finger under the side of her bikini, and slowly, pulled it to one side.
My fingers found their way across smooth, hairless skin, until stopping at a warm, slippery slit. She kissed even harder as I ran my middle finger up and down her slit,
coming oh so close to her waiting hole. As my finger entered her, she let out a long moan. she pulled hard on my neck, as my finger buried itself up to the knuckle in her tight young pussy.
"Oh my god!" she mouthed as my finger began to move in and out of her. Her hips began rocking, and her nipples were visibly hard.
I used my other hand to massage and tweak her nipples through her bikini top, as I added a second finger to her young hole.

She slid her right hand down, across my chest and stomach, before stopping at the waistline of my shorts. After several failed attempts to get under the waistband,
her hand began to undo my front tie strings, and then unzip my plastic zipper. Her tiny hand found my erection and grasped as far around it as she could.
She began to pump my shaft in rhythym with the fingers that slid in and out of her young, hairless pussy.
We kissed again as our pace became faster, Finally she pulled back from me with a gasp.

"I want to do it." she whispered. "I want it inside me."
I didn't waste time asking if she was sure, her writhing body and fire-hot pussy told me all I needed to know. I sat her up and pulled my shorts down, freeing my eagerly waiting cock.
She hovered above me for a moment, as I helped her pull her bikini bottom as far to one side as it would go. I put my hand on her lower back, and guided her down,
while her hands found and rubbed on my dick. She lowered herself down, quickly, and my dick was jamming just an inch away from her waiting pussy.
I lifted her up and adjusted my dick, so that the head was barely pushing into her pussy. As soon as she felt it, she sat down, hard.

"UHHHHHNN!" she groaned into my neck as the unbelievably tight warmth enveloped my entire cock in a single thrust. I had to fight the urge to cum right then.
Her eyes were wide as she adjusted to the size of her new intruder.
"oh, oh, OHHH!!" she began to moan and gasp as we started up a rhythym. I worked my hands underneath her bra as she kissed me hard, between thrusts. I pulled her nipples as she rocked back and forth,
gasping my name. I pushed completely into her and lifted her off the seat, before walking to a section of the spa where I could stand and she could lay back on a drink table.
I began to thrust into her more rapidly. we only had a few more minutes before the spa would close, and the deck hands would show up to clean the top deck.

I could feel my orgasm building as Abby clawed and grabbed at any part of me she could reach. her legs wrapped around my back and she began to shake and thrash about, and her pussy clamped down on my dick.
I only lasted a few more seconds, with her hot pussy squeezing and milking my dick for every drop.
"Yes! Yes! YEEESSSSS!" she gasped and sighed as I gave in to my hormones and shot my entire load into her young, fertile womb.
We laid there for a few minutes, my cock still diamond hard, buried deep inside her.
I pulled out, and with a Passionate kiss, she stood up, pulling her bikini back into place.

"I gotta get back, Steve." she said, picking up her things. "Maybe we can chill again, tomorrow."
"Maybe, Abby." I winked at her. She smiled, flipped her hair and left.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Jun 2013 11:55AM
• 40 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

So about 5 years ago I started something with my stepmom and this is how it went, the first time my stepmom caught me, we were home alone I though she was upstairs taking a nap so I stripped downstairs in my bedroom to jerk off to some porn. Now you have to go through my bedroom to go to the cellar to do the laundry. As I was in the middle of it she walked in and was omg im sorry and rushed through my room, at the time it was a bit of a boner killer so I jumped in the shower. Now I rarely ever close the door when I shower, and our shower curtain is clear as, I was showering I noticed something in the mirror, when I looked closer I saw her in the doorway rubbing herself staring at me. So I rubbed my cock a bit just to give me a big chubby. Then I got out and put a towel on and opened the door and she was right there an was like "oh um are you done in there because I'm going to go shower now" I said yea ok I'm done. I bushed by her close enough so she could feel my cock, after about half an hour she came out in her robe and came into my room and was just talking and apologizing that she walked in and stuff (I was still in my towel). Then she bent over to put a towel around her head and her robe opened right up. I was a little speechless and was like "um your robe" she said "oh well its only fair you saw me because I saw you in all your glory." Then she laughed a bit, and she walked up to me and just groped me by that time I was hard as hell. She just goes "oh my" I didn't even know how to respond, then she dropped to her knees dropped her robe opened my towel and just said don't tell dad I just said ok. Before I knew it she was sucking me so good. I blew a load in her mouth then she sucked me hard again told me to lie down and rode the hell out of my cock until I exploded in her and in return she squirted all over me. To this day we still get together once every 1-2 weeks, and the foreplay and everything else has grown tons!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
22 Mar 2012 2:29PM
• 305 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

okay i have been looking for this video for a while. its an old one but there are a few of this girl. She is blonde and she starts out dancing in a towel and there is rap music in the background then she drops her towel and does a dance. It used to be very popular but i cant find it anymore. Anyone got a link? much appreciated!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Feb 2015 6:11PM
• 826 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess I had an amazing experience with another guy, when he came to visit, we got drunk and crawled into bed together, he went to get a shower and I told him its fine to walk around and not cover up and he let his cock show as he dropped his towel, it made me so hard, I was slightly joking when I said it and when he did it I got so turned on, I went to brush my teeth with him in the shower in just underwear and looked at his cock and at him showering.
When he came back we got into bed together naked and we watched some porn together. Then I grabbed his cock and started jerking him, I then licked down his stomach and put his cock in my mouth and started sucking and jerking him, as he was about to cum I rested my head on his stomach and he came over my cheek and then we cuddled up to sleep with our cocks rubbing against each other.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Nov 2013 12:20PM
• 16 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

my confession

the one on the right is my brothers wife and the other is her bestfriend who sleeps over afew times amonth. they sleep in the same bed when my brother stays down stairs watching tv all night. am sure they both have do other things than sleep behind my brothers back.

I confess I have had a thing for my brothers wife since I first seen her in a wrapped up in a bath towel. they used to stay with me for awhile till they found there own place, and I would wait till she was in the shower and try and sneak a wee peak at her(never did).and when I could I would go in there room when they where out and see if she had left any used panties and masterbait while holden them up to my face, the smell and taste was sublime and can only imagen what she taste like when she is horny and wet.

my fantasy is catchen her home alone and finding her in her bath towel and she stares at me,then lets the towel drop to the floor and she walks to her bed room as I follow, I take her from behind slide my throbbing cock inside her and kis the back of her neck then I lay down on the floor as she squats over me and I finaly get to taste her horny wet pussy for the 1st time and then she slides my dick in her and I softly kis her breast(getting rock hard just thinking about this)then as I say am about to cum in her she wraps her lips round my cock and takes my load and swallows.

would also love to catch her and the friend together and join them

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
21 Mar 2022 12:12AM
• 2,089 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

This past Friday night, with my wife back East visiting relatives, I invited over a new friend for a sleepover. We'd met three months ago on a local dating site and had fucked before -- always at her place -- with two four-hour sessions to our credit. She's exactly half my age (35 to 70) and a bit on the chubby side, but her height (5-11) helps make up for the 160-plus pounds she carries, and twice-a-week Pilates keeps her firm. She's a natural blonde with 36D breasts, plus nipples that always seem to be fully erect.

I picked her up at her townhouse, and we headed to a Middle Eastern restaurant on my side of town for dinner. As usual, our conversation was a mixture of contemporary thought (she's an attorney; I'm a tech writer), politics (we're both quite liberal), and sexual teasing. With our meal completed, we hopped back into my car for the 10-minute drive back to my condo. Since the building only has a single elevator and everyone there knows me (I'm on the HOA board), I was relieved that we didn't see a single resident as we traveled between the underground garage and my front door.

I took a quick shower while she made herself comfortable in my bedroom. Knowing her proclivity for squirting, I'd taken the time earlier that day to strip my bed down to its fitted sheet, under which I'd laid several bath towels. It proved to be a worthwhile exercise in caution.

As I emerged from the bathroom wearing a pair of red silk boxers, I saw her playing with my cat while she had on only a bra and panties. "Orange isn't exactly your color," I said half-playfully. "Well, you'll just have to take them off, then," was her reply. Since I'm only an inch taller than her, kissing is a very delightful and simple process, and we lip-locked probably a hundred times over the ensuing 14-plus hours. She beat me to the punch and unhooked her bra, to which I voiced a mild objection. "I'm very mechanically minded," I said. "Besides, I was unhooking bras long before you were born." She laughed and shrugged her shoulders, which caused her bra to fall to the floor. "Oops," she squealed." "I guess you'll have to pick that up, Mister Mechanically Minded."

We made out for a bit while standing up, her tugging on my erect, silk-covered cock, while I cupped her breasts and sucked insistently on each of her nipples. She reached down to rearrange her panties and let me know they were of the crotchless variety. I soon ran my fingers up and down her rapidly moistening slit before tugging them off entirely. She climbed onto the bed, and I kicked off my shorts before joining her. Hands went immediately to each partner's genitals, and we French-kissed furiously while tugging and stroking.

After a few minutes of that, I flipped her onto her back. She knew what was next and opened her legs invitingly. I dove down between her pale, creamy thighs and began to slurp long, extended licks from the base of her pussy to her little pearl-sized clit. "I brought my trimmer, if that's too hairy for you," she offered. Her pubic area boasted a neat triangle of dark-blonde stubble, but it was hardly bush-like. "Hey," I countered. "I grew up in the '60s, when no one ever heard of a shaved crotch." Then I really went to work on her.

I've been fortunate to have had sex with a few multi-orgasmic women in my time, but she is clearly the queen of that realm. In our previous two encounters, I'm guessing she came dozens of times in a four-hour span. It's hard to keep track, though, because she crests from one peak to another in such a seamless way that's it's closer to one giant, rolling orgasm. I alternated between one finger inside and thrusting, two fingers inside and mashing up against her g-spot, and three fingers inside and twisting. As for attending to her clit, I alternately flicked it with my tongue, sucked it hard between my lips, nibbled on it gently with my teeth, brushed it back and forth with the fingers of my other hand, and pressed it hard against her pubic bone with my thumb.

After a good 20-30 minutes of pussy attention -- and a request by her for me to take a break -- I rolled onto my back and she proceeded to give me a very thorough blow job. I'm not terribly large (5.75 inches long and circumcised), so it's not difficult for her to take me entirely into her mouth. She calls that her "disappearing dick trick," and she accompanies the oral action with some digital ball-sack manipulation. Then she decided it was time to fuck, so she climbed on top of me and rode me to three pussy-grinding orgasms. Given my lack of length, her enthusiastic back-and-forth rocking caused me to fall out a couple of times. I was about to apologize (for the second time) about being a bit short when she railed against that.

"Don't you dare say 'sorry' again," she said. "You're nice and thick, and I don't know a single woman who would prefer a long skinny dick to a wide one like yours that fills her up." Secretly I doubted her statement, but I was enjoying the situation way too much to object. After her third orgasm, and sensing I wasn't quite ready to come, she climbed off and went down on my cock again, expressing her love for tasting her pussy juice on my dick. After a bit of that, I tugged on her hair and she slid up the bed so we could lie side by side. She used her left hand to firmly stroke my erection while I reached down with my left hand and played with her clit.

One of the things we enjoy during our sessions is telling each other naughty stories about previous encounters with others. Her initial "bedtime story" that night involved relating a visit she'd made to a friend of hers who was in Dallas on business. She flew down there at his invitation for a one-nighter, but realized upon showing up at his hotel that she'd forgotten to bring any condoms. [I've been vasectomized, and we're both very careful to "play safe" with others -- not that I've had any action other than with her for quite a while -- so she and I bareback it with each other, but she employs condoms with all other partners.] It was a Sunday night, and the local CVS had closed early due to a worker shortage. "So, we stuck to oral for a while," she related to me. "And then he fucked my ass, which seemed like the best option at the time." It was that last bit that put me over the top, and cum shot out of my dick and cascaded down across her hand like a lava flow. She was quite fastidious in cleaning it up with her tongue, sucking on her fingers in dramatic fashion as the final drops disappeared into her beautiful mouth.

I wasn't anywhere near finished with her, however, and she spent the next half hour or so submitting to my various efforts. It usually takes her a while to work her way up to a squirting orgasm, but I was determined to bring her to that level before we called it a night. As it turned out, it only took about three minutes of highly focused finger-fucking for her to spurt forth, and she managed two additional squirts over the ensuing 10 minutes, the last of which she induced herself with two of her fingers pile-driving into her pussy while I rubbed her clit with such speed that my hand was nearly a blur.

At that point we figured we'd reached a good stopping point. It was after 11 pm, and we were both fairly worn out. While she headed to the bathroom to brush her teeth and pee, I grabbed the rest of the bed covers (a top sheet plus a down comforter) and got the bed ready for the night. We both decided to sleep in the nude -- "In case one of us gets horny in the dark," she said with a wink -- and snuggled for a bit before rolling onto our respective sides in preparation for sleep. My bed is only a double, so it's pretty narrow for two people. We drifted off to sleep naked-butt-to-naked-butt.

For some reason, I woke up just before two a.m. While asleep we'd ended up facing each other, and as I awoke I decided to "test the waters" and see if she was game for a late-night fuck. As soon as I slid my hand between her tucked-together thighs, she leaned into me and said, "It's about time you woke up." "What do you mean?" I asked somewhat stupidly. "Well," she went on, "I've been playing with my clit for the past 10 minutes and waiting for you to notice that the mattress was rocking." I was hard almost instantly, which for a guy my age, is nothing short of miraculous. It only took me a moment, however, to seize the situation. In a flash (which, for a 70-year-old guy, is probably measurable in minutes), I threw off the covers and got on top of her. She pushed me away just long enough to draw her legs up toward her chest, and then she guided my cock into her pussy. It didn't take me long to pound away, although I was only able to keep up the thrusting for a couple of minutes before my arms got tired of holding the rest of my body up above hers. Sensing my dilemma, and clearly not willing to have me stop, she pulled me down so I was lying fully on top of her, and after another few minutes of enthusiastic fucking, I came hard inside her pussy.

At that point I was breathing pretty hard, but I had the presence of mind to roll off her (I weigh around 230 pounds) and catch my breath while lying on my own side of the bed. She reached up with one hand and pressed her fingertips against my neck, physically taking note of my pulse rate. "I guess you'll live through the night," she said in a humorous tone. "Besides, my CPR training has lapsed." "Ha-ha," was about all I could manage in reply.

We fell back asleep but woke up almost simultaneously around eight o'clock. A quick trip to the bathroom for each of us, and we were back at it. Our morning session only lasted about 90 minutes, but she got in a good dozen orgasms and I made sure she got a good taste of her cum-filled pussy as I dipped my fingers into her snatch and coated them with a mixture of our respective juices before shoving them into her mouth. After a short rest, we climbed into the shower together and did a pretty good job of cleaning each other off. She admitted to being a bit sore from all the attention her pussy had received, so I avoided doing anything sexual to her as the water cascaded down around us, but she gave me a very nice soap-covered hand job as a reward of sorts.

After getting dressed and making sure she'd packed up all her stuff, we went to a nearby deli for brunch, and then I dropped her off at home. I'm not sure when we'll meet next -- we each have busy work schedules, and she has a couple of business trips set for the next month -- but I know the next time we're together it'll be more of the same. I'm already looking forward to it!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@chicks
25 Feb 2017 9:50PM
• 209 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

After almost 6 months of me and my wife looking at this site, I finally convimced her to let me set up an account and post some pics and videos of her and us. She likes to fantasize about beimg a hot wife, and sleeping with other men, but says she doesnt think she could actually do it. But she is excited about showing off her body on here and reading what everyone thinks about her. We are away for the weekend, and she wants me to post some pics and vids of our adventures this weekend, so here you go guys, let her know what you tjink! Here is a video of her in the hotel room, I was in the parking lot, she wanted to wave to everyone on Motherless, then drop her towel.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Josh1292
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Feb 2012 9:27PM
• 5,737 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.

At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.

"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.

"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.

Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.

He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.

As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.

"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"

The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.

"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"

But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.

For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.

"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.

"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."

Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.

"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."

Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.

"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."

Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.

After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.

Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.

"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.

Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.

"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.

"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.

Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.

"Ahem."

Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.

"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."

"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."

Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.

"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."

As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.

"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"

Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.

"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.

"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.

"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"

"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.

"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."

"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.

Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."

Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."

And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.

"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"

Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.

"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."

Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."

And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.

Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.

"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.

"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"

She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.

"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.

"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.

Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.

"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."

Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.

"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.

"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."

Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.

"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.

"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.

"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."

She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.

Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.

"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"

"Much better than jerking off?"

"Fuck yeah, so much better."

"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"

Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.

"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"

Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.

"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."

Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.

"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."

Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.

"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."

Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.

"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."

Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.

"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."

Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.

"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"

Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.

The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.

At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."

"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Dec 2018 1:23PM
• 1,040 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I was shopping with my wife and walked by a sexy piece of swimwear that she commented she liked. Normally I wouldn’t care what she said but this was a particularly revealing one/piece suit that showed far more skin than her selfconcious self would usually choose. I grabbed a medium thinking she would tell me nevermind it it would be too small on her (she has a big white girl ass 32 waist 40 ass with pretty ravaged A-Cup Tittities) side note: she has these nips that stick out a solid quarter inch when aroused. She loves clamps so it kinda makes up for the lack of tits. Shockingly to me she is ok with the medium and it goes in the cart. On the way home she checks and sees that it was $60. I told her i didn’t care what it cost but I wanted her to try it on for me if it was worth it. I forgot all about it. Later that evening she was showering and I hung it on the shower rail for her. She pulled it in the shower and slipped it on her wet body. To both our surprise it fit like a glove. Her soft body was shaped perfectly in the suit and her fat ass jiggled as she excitedly did a spin for me. I knew it would be a good night for me at that moment. We’d been drinking so she was in a drunk enough mood to indulge me when I asked “I’m not sure if it’s a perfect fit, can you turn around and bend over for me?” She confidently spun around did a look around at her plump rear end slapped it once and bent over to touch her toes. I didn’t even ask her if she was in the mood I knew it right then. With her bend over touching her toes ass facing me I walked up and gave one of the hardest spanks I’ve ever given to her. I slip my hand under the one piece and could feel her gushing pussy ready for me. I knew it-she was mine. I told her to stand up and face me. She did and then got on her knees to suck my cock. Truth is she sucks at giving head so I told her that. I said “if you like this suit and you want to keep it, earn it. You know I don’t want your blowjobs I want your ass now bend back over.” Like a good little girl she stood up and did the same twirl as earlier and bent over touch her toes But this time put her hands down in front of her feet bracing on all fours. She’s a tall broad so I just slid the suit to the side and slipped right in her soaking wet pussy. She came so fast and so hard as I held her wide hips and her headed bumped against the tub wall. I slipped out my dick told her to drop her suit to the floor and spread her ass. Again like the obedient wife she is she complied. I hocked loogir right into the eye of her butthole and rather gently slid my way in. I wanted her to keep complying. Now it was my turn to cum. I went to deep too fast and she pulled forward ending up stomach down on the floor of the bathroom. I could only grab her hair to pull for a minute before nodding deep in her butt. As I backed up to see if come drained out She put her middle finger in her butt did a squat And I watched it drip onto the floor a brownish white mess. I told her she could keep the swimsuit and passed a towel.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Frankenleg
View posts View profile
@confessions
31 Dec 2022 8:11PM
• 661 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I have a mad love for a super wet pussy that started from when I met my oldest sons, mothers, sister. I had been with my partner at the time for around a year when her sister needed somewhere to stay as she was having problems where she was and my partner told her to come stay with us. I had never meet her and wasn't expecting what I saw. My partner was around 5'7 blonde, petite with a nice ass and c cup tits. Her sister though was around 5'10 black hair, slightly bigger build with an ass to die for and smaller tits. No more than a hand full but the squishy wobbly type of tits I didn't realise I liked until I finally saw them. But her pussy, OMG. So anyway while drinking one night my partner gave up and went to bed leaving me and her sister up, alone and getting drunk. She always wore low cut tops letting me get good views of her cleavage all day everyday, and tonight was no different. Well the drink took over and I mentioned to her how I found her tits a big turn on and how I would sneek a look at them as often as I could. Well bowl me over with a feather if she didn't lift her top and give me a full frontal view of them right there and then. Instantly hard. She laughed and put them away,much to my sorrow. Was pretty obvious right then that she had no qualms about letting me enjoy them., and who was I to complain. We drank some more then I got up to go to bed, she flashed her tits at me before I left the room, sweet dreams she said. 
Well did I give my partner every little bit of everything I had that night, with the image of her sister firmly etched into my head.
 Morning comes around and first thing I hear when I enter the kitchen " sounded like a good time in your room last night".
 My partner had claimed the shower so I made my morning coffee and went and enjoyed the fresh morning, waiting my turn for the shower. Finished my coffee, went inside and my partner was in the kitchen all happy and looking hot.
 Of to the shower I went to freshen up and who should be in there but my partners sister. Leaning against the basin with a devilish look in her eyes. I don't know what came over me but I locked the door and went straight over to her, grabbing her face a kissing her like a man possessed. I stopped turned the shower on and just dropped my towel. Now I love a good finger bang so as we kissed again I spread her legs, wow, no panties. She knew what she wanted. And as if the flood gates opened when I touched her, her juice instantly spread all over my hand soaking my fingers and running down her trimmed lips. 1 finger, then 2,3,4 what the fuck this girl was soaked and her pussy was hungry for my fingers. I had (at that point) never had a pussy so wet and juicy and was instantly hooked. I could of spent all day playing with her. Now I never fucked her that morning but it was going to happen, I was going to make sure of that. But she did stay in the bathroom while I showered and was more than happy to watch me wank as I watched her finger herself with those sexy tits poking over her top. And to top it off she let me stand in front of her and blow all over her pussy which seemed to make her hole even wetter. 
 To this day I don't know how I got away with that first time with the sister in-law but it was the first of many little games she played with me over the months she stayed with us and is definitely the beginning of my love for super soaker pussy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
22 May 2012 4:54PM
• 2,240 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Interesting, my post was deleted.
Maybe because it was long and stupid. You know those cam vids of teen girls showing and bating etc we have on ML?
Well, my buy told me a story last week about his 15 yo niece and I thought I'd share it.
super hot like a lot of these but he'd have no reason to make it up while we were having beers. It was a long conversation so it is a long post.

I kept it since I can't write in that tiny post box.
I'll give you all the details as I can remember and try to use some of his words.
Nothing much, but I think about it.

His favorite niece, pretty 15 yo (he showed me a pic, yummy)
She asked him very seriously the other week if she and he could lay down next to each other naked. They didn't have to touch each other.

He laughed and said no way! How could you talk like that?
She was hurt and embarrassed and started to tear up.

He said he was sorry, that she could ask him anything and asked why?
She said that he was her favorite uncle and they were often together (big family)

All her friends had fucked an older guy or at least played around kissing touching but all naked so they could see his cock fully hard.
The ones who hadn't were teased.

He told me he looked really hard at her fully formed body nice tits and the way she looked at him, her eyes, and pleaded with him for just this once. He did get a stir and said he felt embarrassed inside.

He asked why me?
I trust you and you won't do anything to me and I don't know another man as nice as you.

I can't !
I used to change your diapers and I love you like you my daughter and fathers don't have those feelings for their daughters. (he isn't married)

Amazingly she said, yes they do they just have to not show it. My GFs and I look at sites and listen to men talk about girls our age which is why they all had been with a older man naked together.

He said his jaw dropped, his little niece!
He thought real hard about her going to find another guy and maybe it should be him.
But, sweety, we won't even touch.

That's ok, I can tell them I did touch your penis, they won't know, I only have to describe it in detail.
Well why don't all the girls lie?

And here's the part he couldn't believe, and my jaw dropped too.

Well, when we tell each other what happened in every detail about his penis, the girl has to bate and they watch to see if she gets really wet which shows she really is thinking about the cock she just played with and they touch themselves too!

Holy Fuck ! Not scientific but fucking hot!

Again he said he understood, but he couldn't and it was against the law and if any of her GFs teacher/parents/whatever ever found out they all would be in big trouble as sex offenders.

He said she looked so disappointed, I have to tell them something!

Now, I'm listening to this, as a perv getting a twitch and shifting my jeans.
Dude? I would have a Hard time with that, it's only being together like a nude beach, nothing sexual !

So he goes, I'm not doing something with my nice, just no way, I don't even look or think about girls that young.
Fair enough, but Dude I look at them they're hot.
Not me I don't even want to see I don't want to tempt my fantasies.
(Wow, not for me)

So what happened?
Well she was totally upset and pissed and she would never have any friends.
Why do you need friends like that? They aren't real friends, blah blah.

Then she looked at me like only a teen can, Uncle Bob, what do you know? You don't know anything. You're going to ruin my life. My favorite uncle is supposed to be there for me.

He said, the knife went in deep, was embarrassed at giving her that old BS.
Bud, she was serious, and she would go find someone else.
Buddy I'm fucked if I don't do something!

Is seeing a hard penis while you are naked the requirement?
And you have to get excited to do it again with her friends?
She nodded, yes please that's all.

Ok, this is all I'll do and everything will your fault if someone finds out.
I'll take a shower and have a hard penis.
You get naked and peek in the shower curtain and play with yourself and I won't look and pretend I don't know you're there.

Her eyes lit up and she was all thank you uncle !
Dude! that was a hella great idea!
Did you do it?
Dude, every detail I'll buy beer for a month!

So the next weekend at the family BBQ he took a shower before dinner as planned.
She came in with a towel wrapped around, pretending like she was changing her clothes and just came in to get something.

He heard the door and started wanking faster.
And he grinned to me, I wanted my boner as big as possible, this is the only time I'll ever show a girl so what the fuck.

She peeked in the curtain at the back and he turned to give her a profile as he slowly wanked, but still looking forward.

Unknown to her, he had the cabinet open a bit and the mirror was set so he could see thru the front of the curtain and see her reflection.

There she was, towel on the floor, wanking fast with one foot on the bowel and her nose in the curtain.
Dude! what did she look like?
Fuck you perv, she's my niece you can't wank on her you saw her pic.

He said he felt the biggest cum rising and slowed down to just a tickle as he got hard and that big vein moment, you guys know.

He then lifted it almost straight up and shot up onto his belly and all over his fist and made sure it was really viable.
(guys we have to assume the shower spray wasn't in the way)

After that he started to get busy taking his shower.
He watched in the mirror as she ducked her head out and had a mouth open head back cum. Her knees went a bit week and she leaned back on the wall for a few seconds, grabbed her towel and snuck out.

At dinner he asked her how her friends were and she says they are getting together tomorrow and are planning something really fun but she didn't know what.

He said she smiled big looked him right in the eyes for a long time and he said maybe you can tell them about this great BBQ we're having. She laughed and said you bet. Her mom looked and went huh? When he was leaving she came up to him gave him a hug, kissed him on the cheek real good and told him he was her favorite uncle.

And buddy, you tell no one and it will never happen again so don't ask.

I had a boner and had to wank one out later.

Shit this long, I hope it wasn't boring.
Not quite an ML story, but fuck, I contributed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
21 Jan 2019 8:45PM
• 437 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Want me to drop the towel boys

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@random
17 Mar 2015 2:55PM
• 239 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

My mother used to take trazadone on top of ambien to sleep. Nothing could wake her for at least two hours. I was able to come home from college almost every weekend. I would wait for her to fall asleep, strip completely naked and masturbate laying next to her in bed. One of the many benefits of being an only child to a single mom who had me at 18. I was 19-20 then and she looked damn good for being almost 40. During the summer she would wear nothing more than a t-shirt to bed. I could pull back the covers and her nicely groomed pussy would be in full view. I could position her hands to make it look like she was masturbating and take polaroids. Sometimes I would jerk off while fingering her. I wanted to fuck her so bad, but I was scared she would wake up or be able to tell when she did. I loved to plug her nose so she'd have to breathe through her mouth. I never ejaculated in her mouth, but dripped a fair amount of old-cum on her tongue. I'd rub my fingers on her lips after they'd been in her pussy. Two or three times if I knew she had showered, I waited till she was nearly out and told her she forgot her medication and give her another ambien. I knew I was safe for a while, but could only bring myself to eat her out. I had a shit ton of polaroids until a girlfriend of mine found some of them. Luckily there was nothing that identified who it was. I told her it was an old girlfriend of mine and forgot I had them. She asked how old the girl was. I told her I was 20 at the time so why did it matter. She said it looked like she was older and thought it would be hot to roll-play an age difference either way. I said she couldn't tell anyone and I would deny it if she did. I told her it was one weekend when one of my mother's stayed with us. They had been out drinking that night and my mom was passed out in the bed. She just got out of the tub and walked to the kitchen in only a towel. Not seeing me in the living room she mumbled aloud "Carol (my mom) if only your son was home". Joking with her I said "you'd what". She turned beet red. She aid she didn't know I was there, and that my mom would be pissed if she heard that. I asked her again if I was home what? I told my girlfriend the woman walked into the living room, dropped her towel to the floor and said to me... tell your mom and I'll say you raped me in my sleep. I pulled my cock out and pressed it against her and said....promise. I told my girlfriend that she had me tie her up and do whatever I wanted to her, that's how I got the pictures.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Ima_Vagitarian
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 May 2019 9:37PM
• 2,753 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess to getting hard and turned on by my masseuse.

I know what your thinking just tip her and get the happy ending. Well Elle not that kind of a masseuse. Elle is licensed in therapeutic massage and is phenomenal at her work. My wife and I are both her clients. She works out of a legit chiropractic office so her services are covered on our insurance. My wife recommended chiropractic and massage massage therapy after I suffered a sports injury a few years ago.

The chiropractor had just aligned my spine. I was in waiting room. I had a nagging thought that I had forgotten something. Elle came out moments later to retrieve me. She greeted me with her typical warm smile. Elle was 24. She had a svelte toned and athletic body. Brown hair typically put up in a ponytail. Blue eyes and dimples. She was girl next door pretty. Elle motioned me towards the back rooms. I followed her down the long hall. I was watching her ponytail sway from side to side when my attention was drawn to her perfectly toned ass clad in yoga pants. The tight fit of her yoga pants left little to the imagination. I was fascinated with each perfectly outlined ass cheek rise and fall as her hips swayed side to side. Her walk was purely feminine. I was having a hard time finding a panty line when we arrived at the door to her room. My eyes lingered a bit too long and Elle caught me staring. She opened the door and invites me in wordlessly with a friendly smirk.

SHIT! I realized what I had forgotten. I didn’t pregame. Pregaming in this case meant masturbating before my appointment. A practice I began after an untimely, embarrassing erection I had with my original masseuse shortly after I began massage therapy. I got the impression that I had offended this masseuse so I apologized. After another awkward appointment with my original masseuse, she announced that she was getting married and her fiance got a job out of state. That is when both my wife and I began seeing Elle. Turns out that Elle was a much better masseuse anyway.

Once inside the room Elle asked, You want me to concentrate on your lower back and hips still? I nodded. She continued, You know the drill. Get undressed and I'll be back in a a few minutes.

She closed the door behind her as she left. I quickly undressed. I got on the table naked and face down. I pulled the sheet over me. I put my face in the saddle shaped cradle. A minute later I heard a soft knock at the door with Elle asking if I’m ready. I respond with a Yep. I hear the door open then close, Elle pulled the sheet down exposing my back. I felt her warm oily hands on my upper back moments later. Elle has a touch that is deep, slow and sensual. She intuitively skates the line between pain and pleasure with every movement. My stress melted away. My mind wandered to very recent memories of Elles beautifully shaped 24 year old ass. I mentally slap myself by recalling that I have a daughter her age. Never had I once thought of Elle sexually. No…. Really. I have admired her youthful beauty but never considered having sex with her before. As her hands moved down my back I force any notions of Elles sexuality out of my mind.

My mind wanders……. ***I recall a warm summer day. I’m in a field near my house with my childhood friend JoAnn. We had just finished swimming. We wanted to warm up and get some sun. We followed a deer trail through the yard high tall grass to a deer bed, where the grass had been flattened. We spread our towels on it and layed down. I was enjoying the warmth of the sun on my back when I felt something irritating it. Was it a bug? I shooed it away. I discovered it was a piece of grass that JoAnn was intentionally tickling me with. I told her to knock it off, It itches. Joann continue till I pulled it roughly from her hands and threw it away. I put my face back down in my arms.

Moments later JoAnn says, Sorry.

I answer with a shrug. JoAnn starts gently scratching my back where she had tickled me with the grass.

I let out a pur saying, now that feels good.

JoAnn’s light scratching turns to a light touch. It felt electric. I was being touched in areas that usually didn't get touched. A contented, Mmmmm escaped my lips. As she gently moved her touch slowly on my back. I turn to look at her. I notice the wet bright yellow panties of her bikini clinging to every curve of her vagina. I would come to know this as camel toe later in life. It felt I wanted share the sensation of touch with her.

Hey Joann, this feels really good. Let me do it to you.

She sprung up quickly, reached around her back and adeptly unfastened the back of her bikini top while holding the front against her so it wouldn’t fall off. She held it tight against her while she laid on her belly. Her naked back facing me waiting to be touched. I mimicked the movement of her touch on my back on hers.

JoAnn says, Oooo That really does feel good. I wish girls could go around topless.

Me too, I joke.

She continues, I remember when I was little girl and I didn’t have to wear a top when swimming. I felt free.

I suggested that she take her top off, No one will see in this tall grass. I won’t tell anyone.

JoAnn said, This doesn’t mean I want to have sex. You’re just my friend. Not my boyfriend.

I nodded and crossed my heart telling her, I won’t do anything you don’t want me to do, Promise.

JoAnn turned over and sat up. The loose top pressed against her chest covering her boobs. She conspiratorially looked in all directions making sure that the tall grass gave us enough privacy. She slowly removed the covering from her breasts and dropped the top beside her. She beamed with a triumphant yet bashful brace filled smile. Then she laid quickly on her side facing me to hide behind the tall grass. I don’t think I took my eyes off of her breasts since she bared them. I was fascinated.

What?, she asks embarrassed.

Your breasts have grown since the last time I saw them. Their amazing.

You think so? She responds looking down at them. They’re gonna get bigger. My Mom has big boobs. She looks down at my crotch. Oh my God! Did you get a boner from seeing these.

JoAnns breasts were fascinating. Her chest was no longer flat like mine but had 2 rounded mounds. The areola got larger and her nipples were erect. Joann asks me to lay down. As soon as I do she touches my chest. My eyes are wide open and staring at her lovely new breasts. She self consciously asks to me stop staring her boobs and to shut my eyes. I am slightly disappointed but I cooperate. I can feel her light touch as her fingers move up my arm, across my chest and down my other arm. Her touch is slow sensual. Then from my chin down the center of my chest, over my belly button to the top of my waistband. My cock involuntarily twitches inside my swim trunks from proximity of her touch. I wonder if she noticed. Her touch travels back up to my chest where it makes a lazy figure 8 around my nipples.

Your turn, I suddenly say as I sit up. Surprisingly JoAnn seems to be excited. She lays down and closes her eyes. I mimicked the path her touch took on my body. I touched her lightly as she did up her arm, across her chest above her breasts and down my other arm. Then from her chin down the center of her chest between her breasts. Over her flat belly button to the top of her bikini bottom waistband. I stopped to take a look at her camel toe. I moved my hand back up to her chest where it makes a lazy figure 8 around her the borders of her breasts.

JoAnn coos, Ooooo that feels good.

I asked her if I can touch them. She nodded approval. I cup one then the other and squeeze gently. I can’t help myself. I lean forward and take a nipple between my lips sucking and licking gently.

JoAnn smacks me on the back of my head playfully. HEY! I said you can touch but no kissing. Now you got to show me your boner.

I didn't quite understand the logic but I was willing to play along. I untied the drawstring on my swim trunks then then lifted the waistband to flash my hardened cock.

JoAnn says, I can barely see… Wait. She moves her head down placing an ear on my belly button. I can feel her naked breast against my thigh. My cock jumps. She squeals with delight. Did you just make it do that? Doesn’t it hurt being hard like that and trapped in you trunks. Maybe you should take it out.

I thought for a moment and asked, not before you show me your pussy like we used to. You show me yours and I’ll show you mine.

JoAnn responded with I don’t have anything down there. She nonchalantly pulled up the waistband of her bikini and exposed her pussy beneath the yellow material. Her thighs and torso made a Y where they met. At the Y where all creases met was a cleft barely covered by a sprinkling of dark downy hair. JoAnn pleads, come on Todd. Release it. Take your trunks off. I took my top off. I dare you.

I was never one to turn down a dare so I pulled my trunks down and my cock sprang up at full attention.

Wow! You got bigger too. JoAnn states then asks, Can I touch it?

I nod cooly, but inside I am dying for her to touch me. JoAnn touches me gently running fingers up and down the length of the shaft. I feel so good. Her touch sends shockwaves of pleasure through my body. I Instruct her to wrap her whole hand around it. She does.

Oooo. The skin is soft and warm but it’s so hard.

I ask her to move her hand up and down. She does and I moan. It feels amazing. This half naked girl is stroking my cock.

First she says, like this, while stroking. Wow I can feel the skin moving over the hard part. Then in reaction to my moan she ask, Wait….. Eww! are you getting off?

*** I crash back to the present when Elle asked if her pleasure is good. I think, did she just say pleasure? I come to my senses and reply the pressure is fine. Her skilled hands had been working on my lower back which was exposed to the top of my ass crack. I am now completely aware of my erection that has grown between me an the table.


Elle covered my back with the sheet and moved to my lower half. She exposed one leg and most of the attached buttock. While tucking the sheet between my legs, she inadvertently poked the tip of my hardened cock. It's understandable. It is typically not there. The unintentional physical attention to my cock has me wishing for more. Her hands sensually moved up and down my leg from mid thigh to ankle. If my leg could orgasm it would’ve already shot a load. It wasn’t a stretch to imagine how good those skilled hands and movement would feel on my cock. Her sexual partner was lucky. None of these thoughts helped my erection disappear. She kneaded my bare buttock then smoothed a knot in my hip. She barely gave me time to acknowledge her hands on my bare ass before putting me through the excruciating pain/pleasure of working out a knot. She covered me up and repeats on the opposite leg.

Then I began imagining what Elle looks like naked. Her breasts are C cup. Are her areola large or small? Her complexion is light so the probably pink. What does her pussy look like? She is most likely shaved clean. That seems to be what girls are doing now. Are her labia large or hidden? Her yoga pants left little to the imagination. It was perfect. Ok now I was picturing Elle naked while she massaged me.

Elle asked me how I’m doing. I know what's coming next. Shit! She needed me to turn over. I am at full mast. Hard as a rock. She lifted up the sheet and glanced away to provide a modicum of modesty. She asked me to flip over on my back and move down. I flip over hopeful that I wasn’t as hard as I thought I was. She replaced the sheet. I looked down and my hard on made a tent under the sheet. I glanced at Elles face. To credit her professionally she didn’t even seem to notice. I closed my eyes, slightly embarrassed, willing my erection soft. Nope, not gonna happen. My cock felt every movement of the sheet and loved it.

Elle was up behind my head and working. She said wow, I can feel a lot of tension in your neck and shoulders. Her hands are magic. The tension melted away. I didn’t even about sex for the moment. Until she moved her hands from the base of my neck, over my shoulders down my arms slowly and sensually. My eyes were closed but I could sense her position. I shave my head clean. I could feel what could only have been her pubic area as it lightly touching the crown of my head while she was bending forward over me. I opened my eyes and was staring at the bottom of her clothed breasts. I could only imagine her head inches from my sheet covered phallus. I wonder to myself if she is just as curious about me as I am with her.

Elle finished with my upper body. She moved the sheet to bare my leg, thigh and hip. The sheet felt exquisite as it moved against my cock as she tucked the it in under the opposite leg. The back of her hand grazed it and I nearly let out a moan. She worked my calf, then knots in my thigh when she massaged my hip. I was hyper aware of the proximity of her hands to my cock. She reached across my body and pulled my opposite hip through the sheet. The action caused her lower body to press into my naked leg. I didn’t know how much more I can take. She repeated the same work on my opposite leg. The sheet and her inadvertent touches prolonged my hardness. Before we finished she pulled on my legs to stretch them. She shook them by the ankle and left me wondering is she wanted to see my cock wiggle.

Elle announced that the massage was over by asking me how I was feeling. I told her I felt great as usual. I caught her eye before she left the room. I gave her a heartfelt apology for my condition. Sometimes it just has a mind of its own.

Elle smiled and looked down directly at the sheet where my cock was making a tent. She said flirtatiously, No worries. You’d be surprised how often that happens.
She left me to get dressed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Apr 2022 5:55PM
• 2,016 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

My story;
A couple of years ago I wanted to explore my sexual wildside, so I created a tinder account.

In my profile I wrote that I wanted to try new things and wasn't looking for a relationship. I posted a selfie of my face as a profile picture and a second picture of me in a short skirt and top which was taken at a mall.

In reponse I got a barrage of cock pics, questions of my bra size, age, sex and location, and if I had facebook, instagram, snapchat, and or a toe acoount. I wanted to keep my private life and my social media life separate so I would tell them no I didn't. Which made most think I was a catfish.

I received one email from a guy, we will call him Jake. Jake messaged me asking about my day, my hopes and dreams, and what exactly wasI looking for and after several messages back and forth Jake asked if before exchanging emails, just to be safe if I could take a picture of myself holding up one finger on one hand and on the other hand a thumbs up. I did. We emailed several times then chatted via messenger and spoke on the phone a couple of times. Finally we decided to meet at his place. To be safe I wrote down on a piece of paper who I was meeting, his address and phone number then hid the note under my pillow to be found just incase I would "disappear"

I wore a thigh high skirt and a button down blouse, put my hair into a ponytail and ordered an Uber. I was dropped off in front of Jake's house which was just 8 or 9 miles from my own. My heart was beating in my chest. I was so nervous, I almost just left and went back home, but I collected myself, took a deep breath and knocked on his door.

Jake greeted me with a hug and invited me into his house. "I can't believe you're real" he told me "most girls that look like you are fake accounts." No, I am very real. lol.. you got a nice place.
He then said "I know we haven't talked about it but would you be open to videoing us together?" I said NO WAY, and told him I would never want to do that, and I reminded him of all the things I am not into. I wasn't into poop, pee or animals AND especially making a sex tape. He said "Ok I want you to feel safe, you look sexy by the way, can I kiss you?" Of course. Jake put his arms around me and kissed me, holding me tighter against himself. His hands explored my back and the curve of my ass over my top and skirt, I put my arms around his neck. He was a great kisser. I felt my breast grow firm and round. I did my best to press them against him. While kissing he walked me backwards to his living room couch and we laid on our sides. While making out his hands started exploring my body over my clothes and then he kissed me on my neck, I never knew how much that turned me on till then. To say it turned me on was an understatement. I felt him slide his hand up my thigh and under my skirt, lifting it a bit, his finger massaging my pussy through my panties, his kisses on my neck sliding lower kissing my breasts over my blouse. I quickly fumbled with the buttons and undid my top exposing my bra. He pulled off my top then pulled down the bra straps and unhooked my bra in the front exposing my bare breasts and his warm mouth covered my very erect pink puffy nipples. First the right then the left. His warm mouth on my breast was amazing!! He slid lower down my body raising up my skirt and sliding down my panties, I raised my hips as the panties slid down my ass and revealed my vagina, smooth with just a light hint of velvet like short hairs. He kissed between my thighs. I started to rub my breasts, my heart pounding in my chest. His warm mouth covered my labia as his tongue pressed into me. I gasped loudly. I am not very sexually experianced and this felt so amazing, so incrediable making me feel things I had not before. He pressed his mouth against me looping his arms under my legs and holding my hips, his tongue swishing up and and and circling, I couldn't hold back and I moaned and bucked my hips uncontrollably my body trembled, as a release of energy made me clench my abs and I moaned again pressing my thighs together around his head, my wetness drenching his lips, nose and chin. Then I fell back panting. He looked up at me and said "That was fast, have you never had that done before?" In a breathy voice I said no not like that!! I flopped my head back down, feeling the wetness between my thighs and the light aftershocks of my orasm finally subsided.

Jake said "I got something I want you to try" and took my hand and I stood up he told me to just leave my clothes there. We walked through the kitchen into his bedroom and he said "Bobbie I want you to wear a blindfold and then feel my dick, feel it and kiss it, the blindfold will enhance your senses and you will experience things you wouldn't normally feel. I agreed. He then walked into his bathroom and came back with two white square cotton bandages, placed them over each of my eyes and took a black scarf and covered my eyes firmly around the back of my head "Can you see anything?" No. "Good." I heard him take off his shirt and unzip his pants and then his pants fell to the floor with a clunk. He said, "Bobbie, get on your knees." I did so. I heard him take a step to the side and what sounded like a drawer open then he stepped back close to me again Jake said "Bobbie age 19 sucking her first dick. I laughed, Dude! you don't have to narrate this to me. Jake said sorry "I am just nervous" me too I whispered, I felt the tip of his cock bump against my nose then against my lips, I reached up and and felt his cock with my hand he was very firm and very thick I rubbed it with my hand, I felt his hand on my head guilding it closer, it pressed against my lips then with a bit more pressure it entered my mouth, it tasted slightly salty, my tongue circled it, exploring all the curves and surfaces. My lips firmly pressed against the shaft as i slid it deeper into my mouth then back up. "Try to go all the way down" I relaxed my mouth and slid down onto his cock until my lips pressed against soft short public hair, breathing through my nose, his hand rested on the top of my head as he pushed his hips forward a bit and I gagged and pulled my head back quickly. Sorry!! sorry!! I couldn't take it that deep Jake. "It's okay Bobbie, just remember to relax your jaw and try again. I began to suck him again, "faster, yeah like that" my head bobbed up and down on his shaft, my tongue circling it. I was really enjoying the feeling of this cock in my mouth "Bobbie you like sucking that cock don't you?" Mmm hmm

a few more minutes of sucking his cock and his hand was back on my head pressing me closer to him. As his body tensed I pulled my head back but his hand kept it in place I felt a warm gush explode into my mouth, it was gooey hot and tasted salty sweet. I started to gag, "Swallow it Bobbie!" I tried to pull my head back again but his hand kept me there, I grabbed his hips with both of my hands trying to push away as another spurt shot into my mouth "RELAX AND SWALLOW IT BOBBIE'' Jaked yelled. I gagged again and then his hand let my head go, he stepped away and I fell forward, stopping my fall with my hands. I coughed three or four times, I heard a drawer slam shut like he knocked into his dresser. I sat back up untied the blindfold and pulled the squares off my eyes. He wasn't in the room. He came out of the bathroom a few seconds later still naked but with a hand towel. "How was that?" I stammered Intense! What was it like for you? Was I ok? "Bobbie, you were great. but unfortunately I forgot that I had a thing I have to get to and I don't want to sound like a prick but I need you to go so I can leave" Well okay do you want to hook up again?.. "Oh Bobbie I would love that, now let's get dressed and you can wipe off your mouth with this" and handed me the hand towel. I wiped off my face and my breasts where some drops of sperm had dripped. We both dressed and he hugged me at the front door and waited with me until my Uber arrived to take me back home.

"I will call or text you soon," I smiled. Ok. I gave him a huge hug then got into the car.

I took a long bath thinking about my experience with Jake and the taste in my mouth that didn't seem to go away. Later that night and for the next two nights I laid in bed awake thinking about Jake and what I had experienced. I was so aroused that I masterbated and orgasmed very quickly. I would muffle my moans with my own pillow so I wouldn't wake up anyone else in the house. It was almost a week later and I didn't hear anything from Jake. I was very disappointed but I figured this would happen, I would be ghosted. all the other responses I got on Tinder was boring.

Then on Friday night late around 1 or 2 am I got a text from Jake, "Would you like to have another blindfold session?"

I responded I was beginning to think I would never hear from you again and yes I would love that but maybe we could explore something new?!! Fifteen minutes later Jake responded with "Oh yes, come over to my house noon tomorrow, text me when you are on your way, good night and sweet dreams Bobbie" I fell asleep and woke up to a text from Jake: 3am "Wear a schoolgirl uniform and put your hair in pigtails that would be so hot if you don't mind"

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
neojecht
View posts View profile
@random
23 Nov 2017 11:36PM
• 1,816 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I wrote a KotH fan fic years ago then forgot about it. Just added a part 2. Enjoy!

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---

As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…


>Part 2<


There was a tap at the window. Luanne cast a hazy look towards the sound.
“Luanne!”
She had not gained focus yet as she slowly rolled to a seated position and rubbed her eyes.
“Luanne! It’s Lucky! Come to the window.”
The voice of her ex-boyfriend somehow filled her with joy. She walked over to the window.
“Luanne… I’m an idiot. I nearly lost the best thing in my life. And for what? A bunch of losers? I need you back, Luanne. Will you come away with me?”

Luanne was filled with warmth and hope. She climbed out the window and into Lucky’s outstretched arms. He ran with her to his 4x4 and shut the door. Luanne was absolutely beaming. She was about to crank up the radio when she noticed the display looked weird. It looked like a digital clock. Slowly but deliberately her dream faded and she returned to reality. She had been looking at her clock. 11:17 PM…

As the hope and joy of her dream melted away it was replaced by the cold dread of her dark bedroom. As her mind made the transition she leaned up. There was light coming from underneath the door way. He was still awake. Luanne sat frozen. Listening for any sound. She thought she could hear something but then realized it was her own heartbeat. Pounding in her chest.

“Calm down, Luanne” she thought to herself. “He just forgot to turn off the light.” She could hope.

As she continued to sit there in silence a lack of any sound had a calming effect. Was she in the clear? The second she allowed her anxiety to relent she heard the garage door open. A cold pall was cast over her. Her only reaction was to silently lay back down and curl up. Her pounding heart the singular focus. As it began to echo in her ears all fell silent when she heard her door open. No sound. No feeling. Only the black of her eyelids. It felt like hours to Luanne before she heard her door close. As she listened to him walk to her bedside the chill turned to the feeling of insects crawling up her back. It was all she could do to not physically brush away the feeling he had draped upon her. Heart pounding again.
He stood at her bedside for a full minute. Looking at his prize. The line of her ample body causing his manhood to press against his jeans. He took one final swig from his Alamo can and put it on her bed table. Luanne heard the jangle of his belt as he removed his pants. As ants on her back were now biting her the knowledge of what was about to happen nearly drove her to vomit. She swallowed hard as he slunk under her blanket and pressed his throbbing dick against her. He wrapped his arms around her stomach and began to grind into her large ass. It was at this time that the cold sweat came and all feeling was gone. If Luanne had a mind she would understand that this was a defense mechanism to help her cope with the extreme nature of her predicament. But alas, she does not. However, what was undeniable was the feeling of nothingness that washed over her. He was now holding her hips as he pressed his penis in-between her legs as best as he could while still clothed. He liked the pressure. After a few minutes, another pressure was too much to bear. He removed his boxers. Slid her sweat pants down to her knees and placed his throttled member in-between the soft upper part of her thick thighs. He could feel the involuntary wetness develop through her white cotton panties as he started to dry hump her. Luanne could smell the mixture of his constant bad breath and stale Alamo beer creep down her face as he began to lick her neck and ear. She began to tear up as his hands moved across her stomach to her breasts. He began to fondle her breasts over the bra. As he kneaded her breasts he began to moan in her ear.

“I love you, Luanne” he stammered out as he continued his assault.

The mixture of precum and pussy juice had become audible with his thrusts. Sensing he was close he slowed down. He ran his hands over her stomach back to her thighs. He rubbed them over then moved one hand down to her pussy. The fact that the whole area was moist filled his entire being with excitement and a warped sense of connection to Luanne. “She is enjoying this” he thought to himself. He gently pushed her to the side as he removed her sweatpants and panties. As he laid back down beside her flat on his back he took a deep whiff of the mess she had made in her panties. The unmistakable smell filled him with carnal lust. He adjusted so that he was sitting with his back to the head board and she was sat in-between his legs facing away.

“Luanne? Luanne… are you awake?” he whispered.
Luanne began to cry. The soft whimpers driving Hank Hill to near sexual insanity. He gathered himself.
“Luanne… hold your arms up.” A request that was always made and never followed.

He removed her shirt unassisted and pulled her towards him so that she was sitting on top of his engorged member. Driving it into her mattress. Softly he draped his hands over the top of her breasts and moved up and down over her bra. Hank liked the last little barrier. Soon it was more than he could take. He pushed her forward slightly and unclasped her bra. He moved the straps off her shoulders but was careful not to let it fall off the front. In one fluid motion, he moved his hands from the top of her breasts down. The bra fell to her lap and he fondled her heavy breasts. His fingers rising one by one as he dragged them over her large puffy nipples. Her whimpers became quiet crying. After a few minutes of groping her chest and kissing her neck one of his hands came up to wipe her tears. Her whole face was covered. This made Hank insatiable. He gently twisted her head to the side and began licking the tears from her cheek. Moved to the other side and cleaned that as well. The stink of his drying saliva altering Luanne’s perception. The salty taste in his mouth was the limit. He pushed her slightly forward at the hips and his dick popped straight up. He spun her around so that she was facing him, put her lifeless arms over his shoulders, and pulled her into him. Her chubby pussy lips were now wrapped around the base of his shaft. The heat from it surprised him. He began to involuntarily grind into her. Luanne was looking down, eyes closed, sobbing. Tears dripping from the bottom of her chin onto her breasts. He placed his hands on the side of her face and pulled up. Her eyes would not meet his.

“Luanne? Uncle Hank loves you. You know that, right?”
Luanne answered with question with more quiet crying.
“Luanne? I don’t want to hurt you. I want to love you. You’ll let me love you, right?”

He did not wait for an answer as his putrid tongue was thrust into her mouth. He began to grunt has his tongue made love to her throat. He had now moved his hands down to her ass cheeks so he could slide her dripping wet cunt up and down his shaft.

“Oh god, Luanne” he stammered as he began to feast on her neck and chin.

It was in this moment that awareness clumsily returned to her. It had never gone this far before. Never this intense. Luanne bravely ventured a quick a look into his eyes and he was not there. They were lifeless. Like a dolls eyes. She had to do something. She had to make a decision. To save the one shred of dignity she had left…

As he was mindlessly grinding her and the pace quickened she whispered, “…Uncle Hank?”

The sound of her whisper somehow shattered through him as he looked up at her.

“Uncle Hank…” she whimpered as she gulped down the putrid mix of his saliva and hers, face breaking out because of all his bacteria.
“…I’ll love you back if you’ll let me, Uncle Hank.”
The statement threw Hank Hill’s mentality for a loop. As he searched for words he noticed her arms slightly tighten behind his neck. It was all he could do to speak.
“How do you want to love me, Luanne?” he asked as he slowly began to grind again.
“Like this…” and with that she began to slowly counter his gyrations.

At this point Luanne stopped crying. Any thought aside from the void caused from being molested by her uncle was a light in the darkness.
Effecting an innocent Texas twang as best she could she asked, “Can we ‘jus rub ‘em together? As she softly but assuredly began to pick up the pace. All in the hope that agreeable vulnerability would calm his carnal lust.

Normally, this is not how Hank Hill operates He needs absolute control. Absolute dominance. But the magnitude of her request had pierced him. Had he finally broken her? These “sessions” have been escalating and getting dangerous. If she had succumbed to him, he had to play his hand right so he didn’t upset the delicate balance.

“Yes, baby. We can.” He answered as he slid down flat on his back.

Luanne wiped her nose with her arm, leaned forward over her uncle so that her heavy breasts were hanging down over him, and began working her hips. Slowly grinding her cunt up and down the length of her uncle’s big dick. Hank Hill had left himself again. Only this time he was in a haze of infatuation. Secure in the fact that he had broken her. She was his. He reached up and cupped her breasts in his hands. Pulled her down slightly and began to suck on her puffy nipples. Popping them as he released her large areolas. As he was tonguing her breasts the sickness returned to Luanne. As with any trauma, being present in the moment invites the pain to come rushing in. She had to end this quickly. She began to roll her wide hips and press down into her uncle’s rock hard erection. Suddenly he stopped sucking her breasts. She cast a quick glance at her uncle and his eyes were closed. He began to gyrate into her deliberately. He grabbed her large warm ass cheeks with his hands and pressed her into him even harder.

Her uncle breathlessly spoke, “Oh baby. Keep loving me.”
His ass was now rising off the bed as his pelvis lifted her with each thrust. So much so that she had fallen forward and they were chest to chest.
“Oh Luanne… oh, God! I’m cumming baby!” he choked out as four ropes of her uncles hot cum forced its way in-between them.

Involuntarily, Luanne rose up off him and the cum began to drop down her stomach. As it began to reach the top of her pussy she cupped in with her hand. She looked at her uncle. His eyes were closed and he had a tired smile on his face. She stayed straddling him. Afraid to move. She silently moved her hand up her stomach to get the rest of her uncle’s sperm off her body and into her hand then wiped it into the comforter. As she did that he looked up at her.

“You’ve made your uncle very happy, Luanne.”

And with that he leaned off her bed. Bent down and put on his jeans. The reality of watching him put on his jeans. The hairy legs and the jangle of the buckle was too much for Luanne. The vomit rushed up her throat and into her mouth. She clenched her lips as tight as she could. Mercifully, her uncle did not look back and silently left her room. Luanne stayed motionless on her knees on the bed. Nose and eyes running from the acidic vomit that had filled her mouth. She listened as she heard the familiar sounds of his “after session” bathroom sounds. As she heard the click of their bedroom door she rushed to the window, threw it open, and let the vomit shoot out of her mouth. Two more rushes after that. When she was done she dropped to her knees and openly wept in the corner of her room. The confusion of what had happened. The absolute disgust at what she did to avoid worse. The panging dread at what she would have to do in the future. All this mental anguish was cascading over her and breaking her soul.

After a few minutes, she got up from the floor. She put on her sweatpants. “Jaime” she thought hazily as the tears rolled down her face. Slunk to the bathroom and showered. Slunk back to her bedroom. Ripped all the blankets and pillows off her bed then laid down in her towel.

As she regained focus she saw the can of Alamo on her night stand. She smashed if off and saw her clock.

12:31 AM.

To be continued.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jul 2017 12:51PM
• 658 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Oops my towel dropped in my front garden near the busy road, i wonder if anybody saw me,my confession is that i hope they did :p

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
11 May 2013 5:07AM
• 2,000 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I must confess, I am an asshole. I grew up as a morbidly obese kid, and as a result had no success with girls. I finally decided enough was enough, and after a year of Atkins, I was slim and brimming with new found confidence. And a desire to repay women for years of rejection. This will be a bit long, but I figure the background will offer a better connection to what happened.

I first met Kayla when I was 16 and she was 13. My parents, along with their car club, including Kayla's grandparents, went out of town for a weekend of river boating and to attend a classic car show. We were the only kids along for the trip, so we pretty much had to rely on each other for entertainment, which wasn't too bad considering she was really cute. After 2 days of swimming, wrestling, and staying up late together, it was time to head home. Kayla's grandparents offered me a ride back so that Kayla and I could keep each other company on the long ride home, and I eagerly accepted. For whatever reason, I was nervous and things were ridiculously awkward on the way back. I ended up spending nearly the whole trip staring out the window, wishing I had the balls to make some kind of a move. Finally, as we were nearing the end of the trip, I had enough of my bleeding vagina, reached over and grabbed Kayla's hand, and leaned in and kissed her, with her grandparents mere inches away in the front seat. She looked at me, shocked, and a few minutes later we pulled into my drive way. As I was getting out of the car, Kayla's grandmother mentioned that her and Kayla were going on a church white water rafting trip the following weekend, and invited me along. Sensing opportunity, I smiled at Kayla and told her grandmother that I'd love to come.

Now I won't titillate you too much and offer you guys some false hope that I ended up mounting Kayla on top of the church groups cross. The first night out, we found a quiet spot and she asked me why I had kissed her. I simply told her that I thought she was cute and liked her, which apparently is like Kryptonite to 13 year old girls, since we spent the next 4-5 hours making out. We got back to where my tent was later that night, but she told me she wasn't ready to go any further, and I didn't press the issue.

The next few weeks we called each other constantly and emailed, and went on a few dates. Unfortunately, her mother found out about our relationship and, being the frigid, bible-thumping bitch she was, forbid Kayla from seeing me anymore. I graduated a year later, and moved out of state, moving on with my life.

Fast forward a few years to when I was 22. I had just moved to a new state, where my parents were now living, and was staying with them until I could find some roommates I trusted in the area. A few months into living with my parents again, my mom told me that Kayla's grandmother was coming to visit for the weekend...and guess what? She was bringing Kayla along. I felt as if I had a chance for redemption. I was going to get a second chance.

The morning that Kayla and her grandmother flew in, I had to work until late afternoon. I rushed home from work, and met my mom in the kitchen, where she told me I should go change and get in the pool, as Kayla, her grandmother, and my step dad were swimming out back. Changing quickly, I hurried to the back gate and was greeted by what I can only describe as the most perfect 'Fast Times at Ridgemont High' moment, ever. Kayla was just walking up the steps out of the pool, dripping water and wearing a two piece black bathing suit that hugged her body in every right way possible. She was no longer the cute, 13 year old girl I had a crush on as a kid. Kayla was fucking hot. She was 5'3, short bleach blonde hair, brown eyes, with tan skin. I secretly thanked God for her not being an underdeveloped, magazine cover anorexic, as she had D sized breasts, a flat stomach, and a gorgeous, round ass. As my Hispanic buddy would say, "She was thicker than a Snickers".

I stood there, dumbfounded, and she turned from the pool and finally saw me. Letting out a small, shrill squeak, she ran at me and gave the most pleasantly wet hug a guy could get living in the hottest state in the union. All her wonderful curves clung to me, and I was on cloud nine. We walked over to her grandmother, who hugged me as well, and caught up on life. We chatted about surface things for a while, and then her grandmother dropped the bomb that my fragile heart had been so afraid to hear. Kayla had a boyfriend. Not just a casual one, a guy she had been dating for three years. Fuck me. Kayla's grandmother then mentioned how much her family disapproved of him, as he was a terrible influence on her, getting her into the party girl/drinking/smoking lifestyle, hence one reason Kayla had been invited to come along to visit us. Apparently her grandmother was under the impression that I was the same sweet, Christian boy that she had known when I was younger. Oh granny, how you have underestimated me.

We all got out of the pool to go to dinner and then to a local country music/theater production. Kayla and I continued to catch up and rebuild our old rapport, injecting some flirting and light touching into the night. We got back to my parents house, and my parents and Kayla's grandmother we're ready for bed after a long day out (they were all 55+, go figure). Kayla, however, was ready to go swimming again. I teased her about being part fish, but wasn't about to talk her out of getting half naked alone with me. We jumped in the pool and splashed, rough housed, and swam for a bit, all the while talking about our new lives. After a while I started to pry about her party lifestyle, and began teasing her that because she was a girl, she automatically was a light weight compared to me (you say stupid things to get a girl naked). She responded to my challenge by saying she could easily drink me under the table, and I told her "fat chance". We ran inside and I showed her my parents liquor cabinet, and she selected a bottle of Captain Morgan 100, and we went back outside and sat on the loungers by the pool.

We drank gulp for gulp, and I started questioning her about her boyfriend, who she was texting while we were drinking. To my surprise, he was in Vegas for the weekend for a buddies bachelor party. Aside from him having a gambling problem that she was worried about, she also suspected him of cheating on her in the past. Well, the Captain in me doesn't spit on opportunity when offered, and I began to harp on whether she was worried if her boyfriend was taking advantage of the weekend alone and banging everything on two legs; after all, it is Sin City. All the while that I was sewing the seeds of doubt into her mind about her boyfriend, I was watching her text her him from the corner of my eye, and to my absolute delight, she had elected not to tell him about who I was, let alone me even living there. She kept trying to reassure him that she was so bored there, all alone with no one her age, and I slowly stopped taking actual shots from the bottle and simply mimed each shot, letting her get drunker in the process.

I decided that all my pieces were lined up, and it was time to make my move. I slid over from sitting across from her on the opposite lounger, and sat next to her on hers. I began to rub her back slowly, to build up comfort with my touch, and gently trailed my finger down her back and over to her thigh. I turned and looked her in the eyes, and I could see the passion and desire building. Still maintaining eye contact, I slowly slid my hands under her bikini bottom and lightly began to rub her slit up and down, feeling her getting wetter by the second. I reached over with my other hand and pulled her in closer, kissing her deeply while still exploring her under her bikini. Her breathing intensified as I began to add more pressure on her young pussy, and she exhaled roughly as I sunk my fingers deep into her. As I continued to finger her, I decided it was time to let those glorious breasts breath, and with one swift tug of her bikini top string, let loose two of the most beautiful, round, perky breasts I had ever seen. I took her nipple into my mouth and pushed on her with my body to get her to lie down on the lounger. I suckled like a newborn until my shorts felt like they were ready to explode from pressure, and began kissing down her stomach to where I was still knuckle deep inside her. I undid one side of the bikini bottoms tie, and pulled them to the other side, exposing her glistening vagina. It was simply too much for me to see, and I immediately began to lick, kiss and suck on her pussy, not leaving a spot uncared for. Her hips bucked up and down as I teased her between her thighs, and she began to let out short, clipped moans of pleasure. Finally, she pushed my head back, flipped herself over, and pushed her ass back towards my hips, inviting me to partake in riding her. I ripped the velcro holding my shorts together, and pulled out my throbbing cock, ready to sink it into her. Unfortunately, I misjudged my position on the lounger, and with both of our weight on the left side of the chair, we flipped over onto the concrete and on our sides. I let out a little laugh, and she got back up on all fours and started to shuffle-crawl away. I grabbed her hips, but she turned and looked at me and started saying "No, no, no, this is wrong. I can't do this. I'm so sorry, I have a boyfriend."

Seriously, fuck me.

She had a bit of a drunken, emotional break down by the pool, and ended up swimming around, crying, while I tried to get her to calm down, reassuring her that nothing that bad had happened. She finally consented that I was right,and came out of the water, still naked as a jaybird, and I grabbed her a towel and told her to quiet down, I'd get her inside. I grabbed her bikini and started leading her inside, all the while the Captains grog started taking affect on me, making me a bit light-headed and loopy. We got to my room, where I told Kayla to hold her towel up and I would try to dress her. She went from being sad and hating herself, to giggly and flirty again about her being naked. I kept trying to fumble her clothes on, but my hands were no longer working right, and she broke into a case of the giggles, letting her towel drop and falling into me, thereby pushing us both on top of my bed. Her back was on my chest as she lay on top of me, with her butt lying spooned in my crotch, which stirred my arousal again. I started to push her up off of me and the bed, not wanting her to freak out again, but she felt my growing hardness under my shorts, and I shit you not, began to grind against my cock like she was competing in a twerking contest. I wasn't going to pass up a good thing, so I grabbed her, swung my hips out, and turned her onto the bed, so that I was on top. She reached down, undid my shorts, and wrapped her legs around me, pulling my cock into her. I looked down and kissed her lips, kissed her breasts, kissed everywhere I could reach and began to fuck her with the sexual tension that only six years of waiting can produce. I was fading in and out of sobriety as my blood pressure increased, but her hips rocked in motion with mine, keeping me in the game. I grabbed her shoulder with one hand and the back of her head with the other, tangling my fingers in her hair and began to fuck her harder and harder, letting every last bit of frustration out. Her breath was hot on my neck as I pumped faster and faster, and after a few minutes she began to pant in my ear "oh god, oh god" as her legs tightened like a vise around me and her nails dug down my back. Then, her whole body tensed and she let out one last strangled moan as I pumped one final time into her, pushing in as deep as I could, and cumming spurt after spurt into her little body.

We lay next to each other, rubbing each others backs and sides gently, until I looked over at the clock and realized it was 5:15 in the morning. I quickly got her dressed back in her bikini, and led her out of my room towards the guest room, only to feel my heart stop dead in my chest as I saw my step dad in the kitchen (which is right next to my room) pouring himself some coffee and getting ready for work. He looked up after hearing me walk in, glanced back at Kayla, and looked me straight in the eyes. Then he smirked, turned away, and walked out of the kitchen.

The rest of the weekend was right back to Kayla being a sad sack wreck over cheating on her boyfriend, all while still trying to figure out what the fuck feelings she still had for me that made her do what she did. She went back home, I told her that she should keep it between us if she wanted to still have a boyfriend, but guilt got the best of her and she told him a gentler version of the story where we only saw each other naked and touched each other a bit. He was pissed and threatened to kill me, I only laughed and told him thanks for lending me his girlfriend for the weekend.

I'm not a good guy. This was the first time I stopped being an Average Frustrated Chump, and started being a dominant, successful male. I've slowly turned into more and more of an asshole, but this was the starting point of it all, although not the first instance of me being a dick. Do I regret the choices I've made?

Fuck no.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
15 Mar 2017 11:20AM
• 3,015 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

More Skiing Fun!

Part1:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V3167386
Part2:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V281D41F
Part3:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V864472F

The next morning went by without anything special happening. It was the third day of skiing. I followed Jolie and Mike as usual. They chose a piste with a low amount of other people going down and did it over and over again. The piste was great, no waiting time at the lift... After the third time going down and up or so, they stopped at the top of lift and had a discussion. I could only hear parts of it, but from what I understood, Mike was bored and wanted to go somewhere else while Jolie wanted to stay. Mike looked pissed when he bolted off. After he was out of sight I went up to Jolie and asked "What was that about?"
She shooked her head and said "I'm having fun here and Mike wants to explore more. His anger will dissipate over the day I'm sure. Lets have some fun shall we?" She smiled and so did I. We went down the piste and got to the lift. Finally I could ride it together with Jolie. When we were alone in the gondola for the first time, I took of my gloves and put my cold fingers into her pants right away. She shrieked, but as I touched her pussy she automatically opened her legs. I just touched her clit lightly, but could already hear her moan. "What are you doing?" she said. "Remember back when we were teens, you told me you loved to be touched with cold hands." I put my index finger between her lips. "And as far as I can tell, you still do." She bit her lip and clawed her hands into my arm, but didnt pull on it. I fingered her till we were near the upper station of the lift, then pulled my now wet fingers out and sucked them clean. "you taste good. Like you always did." She blushed and put her cloths back in place. We then got off the lift.

I could tell she got really horny from that. She went down way faster than usual, when we got to the lift station we waited so we would get a gondola alone again. This time I already had my gloves off and started fingering her immediately. Her pussy was still so tight one finger was totally enough for her. She moaned quietly and started massaging her tits. Still, she didnt get off that time either. She hurried down the piste again. Even though we tried, we couldnt get a gondola alone this time. Too many people were there. It was already around midday. She looked frustrated when we arrived at the top. So I whispered in her ear "There is a forest on the left side of the piste, would you like to try some powder snow?" She looked at me, winked and said "Sure, lets hope we dont get stuck!" Laughing she went down the piste before me. I followed her when she turned into the forest. When we were in 30 ft. or so (10 m) we couldnt see the piste anymore, so she stopped, I did too. She wanted to get out of the skis but I stopped her, got off my snowboard and hugged her from behind. I removed her jacket partly, so I could kiss her neck. My right hand went to her boobs, I felt the sport shirt and the bra, then went under both. She inhaled sharply, but let me do it. My left hand went to her pussy. Her nipples were hard instantly, and it didnt take long for her pussy to get wet. she leaned against me. I kissed her neck and pushed my tongue against it, making sure I wouldnt leave any trails. I felt her hot and heavy breath. Her pussy was a wet hot mess. I finger fucked her with my middle finger for a while, before switching to two fingers. Her moans got louder, and I "shhhhhh"-ed her. After a few seconds I felt her pussy explode. Her body was twitching, she could barely stand on her ski. all her juice went into her underwear. She exhaled with a long "fuuuuuuuck". I put my pussy-juiced fingers against her lips and she started sucking them. When they were clean she said "I hadnt had such a great orgasm in a long time... thank you..." I hugged her tightly.
I helped her back into her jacket, and she helped me get back on my board. We went down to the lift, up all the way and when we stood at the top she said "I dont think I can ski like this any longer. My panties are wet through and through. My legs feel like they cant hold me. I got to get back to the hotel. All thanks to you" she added and winked at me. She called Mike to tell him, then we went down together. Mike said he would keep skiing for a while. We went our separate ways at the valley station, since we couldnt be seen together on the way to the hotel or in the hotel. We would meet again in the sauna.

When I arrived at the hotel, it wasnt Angie greeting me at the reception. I got my key and went to my room only to find Angie sitting there, dressed in a thick pullover and jeans. I was so surprised I almost dropped my ski helmet. I closed the door and she greeted me with "Didnt expect that, huh?" "I certainly did not." I answered truthfully. I stepped out of my clothes, when I was standing in front of Angie in underwear, she stopped me. "let me have a look at you." She signaled me to turn around. I frowned but did as I was asked. She touched my butt and said "I like what I see, do you too?" she added and removed her pullover. No shirt. No bra. I went up to her, touched her tits and kissed her. She said "I want to be dominated again. Take me." With that I pushed her on the bed, stripped her naked while also taking of my underwear. I told her to lay with her head over the edge of the bed, belly upwards. I got down on my knees, my cock was now infront of her mouth. She opened her mouth and I put my dick in it. She started by licking the head, but that wasnt enough for me "Open up." She opened her mouth wide and stuck her tongue out. I got a little bit closer and rammed my dick down her throat. She gagged and spit came out of her mouth. I pulled out again. "Can you take it?" She coughed a little and said "Yes. Facefuck me please. I deserve it." I softly put a hand on her throat and started fucking her mouth. At first she was struggling, but soon she found the rhythm and took it like a champ. Tears were running down her face, but I didnt stop. She put her arms around me and made clear that I should go deeper. So I did. I warned her, before I blew my load right into her throat. I pulled out so she could breath. She turned around, coughed a little and took several deep breaths. "Thank you for using me." She said, smiling under her tears. I smiled back. "Now get dressed and get out of here. I got to shower." She obliged and was gone within a minute.

I had to hurry up a little, to get to the sauna on time. When I arrived, Jolie was already in a sauna, with her another man (around his 70s) and a woman (I think it was the woman from before, 35yrs). The woman was laying on one of the top benches and did see any of us. I sat across from Jolie and the other guy sat beside me. When I came in, Jolie was covered in her towel from chest to waist. Since I couldnt tell her in words, I tried to give her hints with my eyes. I wanted her to be naked. She saw my eye movement and understood, but slightly shook her head. I nodded, reassuring her. She then looked at her toes for a good minute. I thought she wouldnt do it, but then unwrapped her beautiful body, crossed her legs and leaned back. I scanned her body, admiring her figure. Her perfectly formed slim arms, slim legs, flat stomach, everything looked perfect. I gave her a look that should tell her "wow you look amazing" and when she caught it she smiled shyly.I kept pointing my eyes at her crotch until she rolled her eyes and opened her legs. Just a little bit, just so that me and the guy besides me could barely see her well shaved pussy. She then repositioned, pushing her waist forward and pushing her shoulders back. It was so erotic I wish I had a picture of that hanging in my bedroom. The other guy couldnt keep his eyes from her as well and I could see is dick rising. Jolie did as well. She didnt like that. She set back into a normal position and stared at him angrily, but he didnt look her in the eyes. After a few seconds Jolie grabbed her towel and left the sauna. The guy got up immediately and followed her. I tried to keep my cover and sat there for a few more min. All the motion made the other woman look up, look at me and smile.
A few minutes later I got out as well, only to find Jolie and the man laying on deck chairs next to each other. When I got back from the shower I went to the deck chair next to Jolie that was free. Her face was turned to me. I saw her roll her eyes and make faces. She was clearly disgusted by the old guy. I nodded slightly. She then smiled at me and moved her bathrobe so that I could see her tits peaking out. I could feel blood rushing to my penis, so I got up, undressed and went into the turkish bath. I sat in the back and faced the door. Few seconds later Jolie joined me, going straight to the back as well. She sat besides me and whispered in my ear "I want you so badly right now". My hand went between her thighs and she moaned quietly. Then the door was opened again. I pulled back my hand quickly and Jolie moved a few feet away from me, only to see the old guy coming towards us and sitting down also just a few feet from us. We looked at each other. That guy was annoying and persistent. No way we could fuck here or now. I waited for a few minutes and left for the showers. When I came out of the showers I met Jolie who was going TO the showers. So I waited outside the spa for her to finish. When she came out she looked angry. And not only because her head was still red. We took the elevator. "You could come to my room. Mike still doesnt expect you back for at least half an hour." Her face turned into a smile "You are right!" she exclaimed. I kissed her briefly. When we arrived at our floor I said: "let me go first. Wait 30 seconds and then come after me." I got out and went to my room, when I turned to the corridor my room was on, I nearly bumped into Mike. I mumbled something like sorry, looked down and went my way. I didnt close the door after me and heard what I expected. Jolie bumped into Mike too. They had a short conversation and then I heard steps coming my way. I closed the door. The steps passed by. I waited for a message but recieved nothing. I think I heard the faint noise of a bed squeaking. Could have been my imagination though. "Well fuck. Not my day." I thought to myself.


End of Part 4 :)


More Skiing Fun!

Part1:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V3167386
Part2:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V281D41F
Part3:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V864472F

The next morning went by without anything special happening. It was the third day of skiing. I followed Jolie and Mike as usual. They chose a piste with a low amount of other people going down and did it over and over again. The piste was great, no waiting time at the lift... After the third time going down and up or so, they stopped at the top of lift and had a discussion. I could only hear parts of it, but from what I understood, Mike was bored and wanted to go somewhere else while Jolie wanted to stay. Mike looked pissed when he bolted off. After he was out of sight I went up to Jolie and asked "What was that about?"
She shooked her head and said "I'm having fun here and Mike wants to explore more. His anger will dissipate over the day I'm sure. Lets have some fun shall we?" She smiled and so did I. We went down the piste and got to the lift. Finally I could ride it together with Jolie. When we were alone in the gondola for the first time, I took of my gloves and put my cold fingers into her pants right away. She shrieked, but as I touched her pussy she automatically opened her legs. I just touched her clit lightly, but could already hear her moan. "What are you doing?" she said. "Remember back when we were teens, you told me you loved to be touched with cold hands." I put my index finger between her lips. "And as far as I can tell, you still do." She bit her lip and clawed her hands into my arm, but didnt pull on it. I fingered her till we were near the upper station of the lift, then pulled my now wet fingers out and sucked them clean. "you taste good. Like you always did." She blushed and put her cloths back in place. We then got off the lift.

I could tell she got really horny from that. She went down way faster than usual, when we got to the lift station we waited so we would get a gondola alone again. This time I already had my gloves off and started fingering her immediately. Her pussy was still so tight one finger was totally enough for her. She moaned quietly and started massaging her tits. Still, she didnt get off that time either. She hurried down the piste again. Even though we tried, we couldnt get a gondola alone this time. Too many people were there. It was already around midday. She looked frustrated when we arrived at the top. So I whispered in her ear "There is a forest on the left side of the piste, would you like to try some powder snow?" She looked at me, winked and said "Sure, lets hope we dont get stuck!" Laughing she went down the piste before me. I followed her when she turned into the forest. When we were in 30 ft. or so (10 m) we couldnt see the piste anymore, so she stopped, I did too. She wanted to get out of the skis but I stopped her, got off my snowboard and hugged her from behind. I removed her jacket partly, so I could kiss her neck. My right hand went to her boobs, I felt the sport shirt and the bra, then went under both. She inhaled sharply, but let me do it. My left hand went to her pussy. Her nipples were hard instantly, and it didnt take long for her pussy to get wet. she leaned against me. I kissed her neck and pushed my tongue against it, making sure I wouldnt leave any trails. I felt her hot and heavy breath. Her pussy was a wet hot mess. I finger fucked her with my middle finger for a while, before switching to two fingers. Her moans got louder, and I "shhhhhh"-ed her. After a few seconds I felt her pussy explode. Her body was twitching, she could barely stand on her ski. all her juice went into her underwear. She exhaled with a long "fuuuuuuuck". I put my pussy-juiced fingers against her lips and she started sucking them. When they were clean she said "I hadnt had such a great orgasm in a long time... thank you..." I hugged her tightly.
I helped her back into her jacket, and she helped me get back on my board. We went down to the lift, up all the way and when we stood at the top she said "I dont think I can ski like this any longer. My panties are wet through and through. My legs feel like they cant hold me. I got to get back to the hotel. All thanks to you" she added and winked at me. She called Mike to tell him, then we went down together. Mike said he would keep skiing for a while. We went our separate ways at the valley station, since we couldnt be seen together on the way to the hotel or in the hotel. We would meet again in the sauna.

When I arrived at the hotel, it wasnt Angie greeting me at the reception. I got my key and went to my room only to find Angie sitting there, dressed in a thick pullover and jeans. I was so surprised I almost dropped my ski helmet. I closed the door and she greeted me with "Didnt expect that, huh?" "I certainly did not." I answered truthfully. I stepped out of my clothes, when I was standing in front of Angie in underwear, she stopped me. "let me have a look at you." She signaled me to turn around. I frowned but did as I was asked. She touched my butt and said "I like what I see, do you too?" she added and removed her pullover. No shirt. No bra. I went up to her, touched her tits and kissed her. She said "I want to be dominated again. Take me." With that I pushed her on the bed, stripped her naked while also taking of my underwear. I told her to lay with her head over the edge of the bed, belly upwards. I got down on my knees, my cock was now infront of her mouth. She opened her mouth and I put my dick in it. She started by licking the head, but that wasnt enough for me "Open up." She opened her mouth wide and stuck her tongue out. I got a little bit closer and rammed my dick down her throat. She gagged and spit came out of her mouth. I pulled out again. "Can you take it?" She coughed a little and said "Yes. Facefuck me please. I deserve it." I softly put a hand on her throat and started fucking her mouth. At first she was struggling, but soon she found the rhythm and took it like a champ. Tears were running down her face, but I didnt stop. She put her arms around me and made clear that I should go deeper. So I did. I warned her, before I blew my load right into her throat. I pulled out so she could breath. She turned around, coughed a little and took several deep breaths. "Thank you for using me." She said, smiling under her tears. I smiled back. "Now get dressed and get out of here. I got to shower." She obliged and was gone within a minute.

I had to hurry up a little, to get to the sauna on time. When I arrived, Jolie was already in a sauna, with her another man (around his 70s) and a woman (I think it was the woman from before, 35yrs). The woman was laying on one of the top benches and did see any of us. I sat across from Jolie and the other guy sat beside me. When I came in, Jolie was covered in her towel from chest to waist. Since I couldnt tell her in words, I tried to give her hints with my eyes. I wanted her to be naked. She saw my eye movement and understood, but slightly shook her head. I nodded, reassuring her. She then looked at her toes for a good minute. I thought she wouldnt do it, but then unwrapped her beautiful body, crossed her legs and leaned back. I scanned her body, admiring her figure. Her perfectly formed slim arms, slim legs, flat stomach, everything looked perfect. I gave her a look that should tell her "wow you look amazing" and when she caught it she smiled shyly.I kept pointing my eyes at her crotch until she rolled her eyes and opened her legs. Just a little bit, just so that me and the guy besides me could barely see her well shaved pussy. She then repositioned, pushing her waist forward and pushing her shoulders back. It was so erotic I wish I had a picture of that hanging in my bedroom. The other guy couldnt keep his eyes from her as well and I could see is dick rising. Jolie did as well. She didnt like that. She set back into a normal position and stared at him angrily, but he didnt look her in the eyes. After a few seconds Jolie grabbed her towel and left the sauna. The guy got up immediately and followed her. I tried to keep my cover and sat there for a few more min. All the motion made the other woman look up, look at me and smile.
A few minutes later I got out as well, only to find Jolie and the man laying on deck chairs next to each other. When I got back from the shower I went to the deck chair next to Jolie that was free. Her face was turned to me. I saw her roll her eyes and make faces. She was clearly disgusted by the old guy. I nodded slightly. She then smiled at me and moved her bathrobe so that I could see her tits peaking out. I could feel blood rushing to my penis, so I got up, undressed and went into the turkish bath. I sat in the back and faced the door. Few seconds later Jolie joined me, going straight to the back as well. She sat besides me and whispered in my ear "I want you so badly right now". My hand went between her thighs and she moaned quietly. Then the door was opened again. I pulled back my hand quickly and Jolie moved a few feet away from me, only to see the old guy coming towards us and sitting down also just a few feet from us. We looked at each other. That guy was annoying and persistent. No way we could fuck here or now. I waited for a few minutes and left for the showers. When I came out of the showers I met Jolie who was going TO the showers. So I waited outside the spa for her to finish. When she came out she looked angry. And not only because her head was still red. We took the elevator. "You could come to my room. Mike still doesnt expect you back for at least half an hour." Her face turned into a smile "You are right!" she exclaimed. I kissed her briefly. When we arrived at our floor I said: "let me go first. Wait 30 seconds and then come after me." I got out and went to my room, when I turned to the corridor my room was on, I nearly bumped into Mike. I mumbled something like sorry, looked down and went my way. I didnt close the door after me and heard what I expected. Jolie bumped into Mike too. They had a short conversation and then I heard steps coming my way. I closed the door. The steps passed by. I waited for a message but recieved nothing. I think I heard the faint noise of a bed squeaking. Could have been my imagination though. "Well fuck. Not my day." I thought to myself.


End of Part 4 - more coming soon.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Mar 2015 3:10PM
• 969 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I went to a beach that has a small private cove and is known locally as a nude area. It's enough of a hike that it's usually deserted during weekdays. So I get there and there's two teen girls laying out on towels (not nude). No one else around. I wasn't sure what to do so I dropped my backpack and went in for a swim. When I came out I went up to them and said "did you know this is the nude area of the beach?" and they said they didn't that they had never been here before. I said "okay, well, would you mind if I went nude?" They giggled and whispered to each other and then said they supposed it would be okay. Then one girl quickly added that THEY weren't going to get nude. LOL, yeah, like I could be so lucky!

So I walk about ten feet away, strip off my trunks facing away from them and finish drying off. Then I put my towel out on the sand, sat down, and started putting on some sun screen. I lay there for a while and out of the corner of my eye I can see them both glancing at me and whispering some more. It didn't take long before I started getting hard. I thought about rolling over on my stomach and then thought fuck it, they seemed to be enjoying this. Another ten minutes goes by and then the girl on the far side sits up and turns toward her friend. Now they're both watching me openly so I nonchalantly move my hand to my cock. Touching it made me harder and now it's pointing up at my stomach. I start a nice slow wank and watch them out of the corner of my eye. They're whispering a lot and the girl that's sitting up cross legged starts rocking back and forth. I don't have a huge cock but it's 6.5-7 and now it's at full mast. I finally can't hold back any longer so I look over at them just as I shoot a huge load. Both of them are staring at me and the one girl is sitting on her hand looking a little flushed. I rubbed the cum around on my cock and balls and just laid there for a few minutes. Then I went in the water to wash off and have a swim. While I'm out there they pack up and leave so I waved and they waved back.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
ProfessorBobo
View posts View profile
@confessions
14 Dec 2025 3:12PM
• 208 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I once got with my ex’s best friend, who was really only interested in me because my ex told her I liked to eat ass.This is a long story, in a far away time.I was living at Job Corps at the time, I was broke and fresh out of college and needed a place to stay. I entered college my junior year of high school, so I was still pretty young for a college graduate.

The ex would never let me do anal, sometimes she would let me finger it a little, but she loved having her ass eaten. After we broke up, her friend would sometimes tease me between class. Me and the ex weren’t super serious or anything, so we all pretty much stayed friends after we broke up, but by then the ex was already with another dude, so I didn’t really hang out with her much.

One day, Friend was like, “I hear you like to lick ass” and laughed, and I said, “Yeah, I do”. She was taken aback, like she expected me to deny it, I guess.
”Don’t you know that’s gay!?” she said, and I said “No, I don’t know that”, and continued on my way.

Later on she came up to me in the cafe and said, “Are you going off-res tonight?”, it was a Friday, and we were allowed to leave for weekends if you lived in the dorms. I hadn’t been planning to, but I asked, “Why?”, and she said, “You should go off-res and take me with you”.She didn’t have to ask twice, I was now planning on it. I wasn’t sure what she wanted, but I definitely had my hopes up!

Being broke at the time, most of my stuff was still with my parents, but they weren’t going to be home that weekend, which is partially why I wasn’t going home, I had no ride and I usually hated taking the bus.

But I now had a reason, and decided I’d be taking her home that weekend. I half expected her to be bluffing or messing with me, but nope, she showed up to the bus and got on with me.We didn’t talk much on the ride home, really, and I was still half-expecting a prank or for her to want something from me.

We then had to take a city bus to my house after the first bus dropped us off, and I expected her to balk or mock me, turn around and leave or something, but she just got on with me. I was at least decent enough to pay the fare for both of us, hey, two bucks, it was the least I could do. We chatted a little about nothing in particular this time, but my mind was racing a mile a minute. What did she want? Just to get off campus for a bit? Everyone knew I always had weed, maybe she just wanted to smoke?

We got home and I met a snag in my plan, because for some reason my younger sister was still there. She was supposed to have been gone, too, staying at her friend’s to go to some concert the next day or whatever.

Once she saw that I was there, and with somebody, she made it a point to be a huge pain. “What’s going on!? Why are you home!? Who is this!?”, wouldn’t leave us alone, kept asking annoying questions, kept hovering.

Friend and I were hanging out in my room and I could hear my sister hanging around outside my door, constantly walking back and forth for no reason, nosing around, it was infuriating, what would she think was going on, and why would she want to know if anything was, anyway. We were usually cool, too, so it was really bothering me that she was behaving this way.

My sister was supposed to leave that night, but she wound up staying the entire night, I’m pretty sure it was just to be annoying, just to fuck with me. I wound up staying on my couch and let Friend sleep in my bed just so my sister wouldn’t hassle us all night, not like she should have cared, it was really out of character for her, and again, infuriating. I kind of never forgave her for it, just for how uncalled for it all was. To this very day I harbor some small resentment over it, really. Gotta be honest.

I woke up the next day and took the world’s quickest shower because I was worried my sister would drive Friend crazy and I walk out to find she left or something. Eventually my sister did leave, but she dragged it on for as long as possible, just to mess with me, and again, for no reason, we were all adults, it was really odd. I was positive that Friend would be totally bothered and disgusted with me, too. If not just for my sister’s obnoxious behavior.

Once my sister left, Friend hopped in the shower and I sat on my couch seething with rage, expecting Friend to be planning her exit.

Friend came out of the bathroom in just a towel, and walked over to me.“I’ve never had my ass licked before”, she said. Well, that was unexpected. I stood up and started lowering her towel, and she let me.

Worried my sister might suddenly burst back into the house or something, I took Friend into my room, locked the door, and got her up on my bed on all fours. She had a small butt, but it was pert, and perky. Really nice, and looked especially good bent over. Perfectly pretty little butthole, too, very tight and pink.

I spread her cheeks and started eating her ass, making my way to her pussy as well, but focusing on her ass. Hey, it was why she was here!

After a while, I was good and worked up and quite ready to fuck her. I didn’t have any condoms so I had to rely on the honor system, “I’m clean, are you clean… !?”, I asked. She said yes and I was too horny to second guess her, almost as soon as she answered, I was inside her. Warm and tight, shaved, she had a nice innie pussy.

After a while she asked if I had any lube. Fortunately, I had an old bottle in my top drawer. “Yeah, I do”.
“You can fuck me in the ass”, she whispered.
Her gorgeous ass was incredibly tight and I kept having to stop so I wouldn’t cum, I was very turned on by how quickly things had escalated.
As I pulled out and stopped, clenching my gut tightly so I didn’t bust, she turned around and started stroking me. “Wait, wait, stop” I stammered, not wanting to shoot just yet.
I laid her down on her back and fucked her ass missionary for a while, I wanted to suck her big tits while I fucked her. When I was kissing her she would lightly bite and suck my lips and tongue, it turned me on even more.
Eventually I was really close and pulled out saying, “I’m really close”.
She had these big, pouty lips and she just sat up, opened them and nodded, not saying anything but moaning in agreement.
”I’m going to cum in your mouth” I said, stroking myself to climax, “I’m going to come in your mouth”.
She puckered her sexy lips waiting for my throbbing member, I kept stroking it while resting the head on her soft bottom lip, she started pursing her lips, sucking and flicking her tongue around my cock saying, “Cum in my mouth, cum in my mouth”, and I couldn’t hold back any longer, pulling back a little and repeatedly shooting thick streams all over her pretty lips and face and into her gorgeous mouth, pushing my cock between her eager lips once I was drained, my post-orgasm shaft spasming inside her mouth. She kept sucking after I came and my whole body shook with pleasure and pain.

We fell back onto the bed and just kind of laid there holding each other and breathing heavily for a while before I eventually got up to get her a towel. While wiping herself off she said, “I’ve never had my ass licked before, all my boyfriends always said it was gross or gay… “. I was going to ask if she liked it, but that felt kinda corny, so I just left it at that. This was before ass eating was a huge mainstream thing, she kept calling it “licked”, instead of eaten, but I thought that was pretty sexy.

We took a shower together, I groped and played with her luscious, wet body, soaping up her tits and ass, rubbing her up and down. Somehow she looked even better, wet, I don’t know why that’s always the case, maybe it’s just a me thing.

Afterward, we hung around watching TV for the rest of the night. We made out and groped a little, at one point she put her hand down my pants and kept fondling my nuts, but we didn’t fuck again.
Later on out of nowhere she said, “My ex was huge. Like, really big. He liked anal and it hurt. It didn’t hurt as much, with you”.
Gee, thanks, I thought, but didn’t say anything.
We chatted randomly and cuddled, before she eventually fell asleep on top of me, later on I conked out, myself.

We had a normal Sunday morning and left for the bus stop that afternoon, luckily my sister didn’t come back home at any point. At that time I would have been happy to never have seen her again, I was still so angry.
We pretty much rode both buses in silence, got back to the center and went our separate ways. I wasn’t sure if she would tell anyone and suddenly everyone would be talking or gossiping or whatever, but as far as I ever found out, she only told my ex, who Friend claimed didn’t care, and who I don’t think cared to tell anyone else, really.

But a few weeks, maybe a month later, my Ex walked up to me in the hallway and said, “Just so you know, I only ever came when I was on top”, out of nowhere, for no reason. I’m not sure if it was out of some kind of spite or revenge for finding out, or if she just felt the need to throw that at me in the moment, but all I could think to say was, “At least you came at all!”, before walking off. It didn’t bother me much, especially since during our TV talk, one of the things Friend had told me was, “I was curious, since ‘Ex’ told me you were good in bed, and that liked to lick her ass”. Hey, thanks for the good word, Ex!

Me and Friend were still cordial, but we didn’t really hang out again after that, and we (unfortunately) never hooked up again, I’m not sure if it was because of the Ex, or if she had just, gotten me out of her system, or what. All the flirting had pretty much stopped, too, and I tried to convince myself it was just a thing that happened, she got what she wanted and was done with me, guys do it all the time for instance, but I can’t deny it was a bit of blow to my ego. The little flirting thing we had was a lot of fun, I was a little sad to see it end. And I couldn’t help but thinking that perhaps she had found my sexual abilities substandard. Not like I’ve had many complaints or anything, but hey, you can’t please everybody!
Her and my ex found a new group of weirdos to hang out with, and they weren’t too fond of me and my friends, so we all kind of drifted apart, entirely. I saw Friend in passing at a rave and didn’t know it would be the last time until it turned out it was. I saw the ex one more time, the day I was leaving the program, and she ran up to me and gave me a huge hug and said a very heartfelt goodbye out of nowhere, I hugged her back and we chatted for a bit, I eventually left, and that was the last time I ever saw her.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Sep 2016 12:47AM
• 748 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Ok so I live on the ground floor in my appartmentbuilding and I have a door out to our yard. Right across from me is another appartment were this older handicapped guy live with his wife. His wife is about 20 years younger than him and she is also from thailand. Im suspecting that its some sort of a mailorderbride because he is in a wheelchair and she is pretty good looking and she doesnt work. I have noticed this because she is always at home and up very late. Im usualy working nights so I dont get home until 1am and during the night I sometimes she goes out to smoke and I can smell it when i have the door or window open. When I see her she usualy waves and smiles but I have never talked to her.
So three nights ago I came home from work and made some food, it was a pretty hot night so I opened up the door out to the yard and around 2.30 I went to take a shower. When I got out of the shower and started drying up I also started to rub my cock and I thought I would go into my livingroom to get my PC and look at some porn. I grabbed my towel and wrapped around my waist and got out to the livingroom when I smelled the smoke coming from outside. I went out to the door to close it and when I got there I saw her sitting right across smoking. She looked at me with a smile and wave and I waved back. Then spontaniously I dropped my towel and revealed my cock with a semi-hardon. She just looked at me and I started rubbing myself then she finished her ciggarett and walked in again.
So then the day after I was just chilling out at home after work when I suddenly smelled the ciggarett again. I went to the door and opened up. She smiled and waved at me again and I instantly got a hardon. I pulled my dick out and started to play with it and she was looking. This time she finished her ciggarett and stood up. Then she walked right across the path and came inside my appartment. She didnt say anything she just grabbed my dick and held it for a bit. She then closed the door and sat down on the couth. I sat down next to her and she started jerking my cock. I was almost ready to burst when the stopped. She then went down and started licking and slowly sucking it. About 2 minutes later I came so hard inside her mouth and she just swallowed it all. Then she went to the door, had another ciggarett and walked back home. So tonight I was all worked up and ready to go and around 2 I could smell the cigarette again. It almost gave me an instant boner and I went to the door. This time I didnt pull my dick out but I waved her over. She came over and walked inside the appartmet. I started to talk to her but her english was very bad. She said that she was from Thailand and that her family lived in Thailand but not more then that. I walked up behind her and started to kiss her neck and at the same time grabbed her left breast. She seemed to like it and started to moan. We went into the bedroom and she took her shirt off. She was wearing a pink bra that looked very good on her even if she had pretty small tits. I removed my boxers and she went down on her knees and started sucking. After a bit i put her up on the bed and pulled her pants down. The thong was matching the pink bra and i pulled it aside and started to lick her pussy. It wass all shaved and I got the feeling that she was expecting to get fucked tonight. I licked her until she came and she was moaning pretty loud. Then I stood up and slid my cock inside her pussy. It was very tight and she moaned even louder when I started to pump her. After a while we changed it up to doggy and i grabbed her hips and continued pumping her from behind. After a bit I could feel that I was ready to cum and I started to frust. I blew my load deep inside her and she seemed to enjoy it all. Afterwards we were just in bed next to eachother for a bt before she cleaned up and said bye. Then she left to go back over to her place. A bit later i found her panties on the floor that she forgott. Now I cant wait until tomorrow. She clearly hadent had a cock in a while and she was hungry for one!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Sep 2012 7:10PM
• 2,264 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

I really want to confess this, happened a few years ago when I was younger, it's one of my fondest sexual memories. I've always been secretly bi, but was always nervous to meet up with men, so I decided to try and hook up with a couple for a threesome. Met a couple online, they wanted to meet for a drink and see if we clicked before having fun, met them at a hotel lounge, instantly I could tell she wasn't comfortable, made small talk over a drink and they left, got an email that night from them explaining that I was way to young,slight miscommunication, they were mid thirties and I was late teens, oh well. Next day I got an email from the husband asking if I would meet without his wife, he was a good looking guy so I agreed. Met him a few times in his car and sucked him off, he said I gave the best head ever, looking back I only knew how to suck cock from watching straight porn, I thought everybody gagged, deepthroat, drooled, took facials. It's only now I realize I was giving great head, lol. Then one night he asked if I would be willing to try something risky, I hesitantly agreed, and heres why, I parked outside his house, he came out and waved me in, I quietly walked in and left my shoes outside, he motioned me into his bedroom and quickly rushed me under his bed and whispered "keep your head here", he then opened the door to the bathroom where the shower was running and began talking to his wife, I layed there, heart pounding as their muffled voices came from the bathroom. What felt like 20 minutes but was probably only 2 went by and the door opened, I could see both of their feet walk over to the bed and disappear, a few minutes went by with some ruffling and playful laughter, then someone knelt down beside the bed, I stayed motionless as I couldn't tell who it was, then a hand reached under the bed blindly grabbing around until it found my hair, it was him, he gently pulled on my hair until I slide on my back out from underneath the bed until just my head was exposed. I could see his wife's calves and feet as he held them and just a hint of her ass as he buried his face in her pussy. He arched his back slightly so that his cock met my mouth and slide it in, slowly and discreetly pumping it in and out. At this point she began to moan louder and louder, as he pumped deeper and deeper until I gaged slightly and made a small sound, he withdrew and began aggressively licking her, she hadn't heard us. This went on for 10 minutes or so, me with my hands trapped under the bed and him fucking my throat almost to the point of gagging, crazy bastard! Then I heard he say "give me that cock" so plunged down my throat one last time before standing up, I was about to wiggle back under the bed when he gently steped on my shoulder to keep me there, he began to fuck her pussy while I watched, soon I could hear it start to squish as she got wetter and wetter. Then he said "I wanna fucking taste you" she replied " yeah, lick my wet pussy", my mouth began to water in anticipation of sucking his big, fat cock out of her pussy", he knelt down and buried his face in her pussy while at the same time plunging his soaking wet cock into my mouth, as it slide past my lips I could feel her juice gathering until it dripped down my cheeks, she was so fucking wet there was no gagging anymore, it slide balls deep down my throat with ease. He would stand up and fuck her for minute until his cock was dripping wet then go down on her for me to suck it clean over and over, I don't think I've ever been that horny in my life. Then she began to move around, they were changing positions, he got up on the bed and I disappeared back under. I quietly rubbed my cock over my pants while they fucked in various positions for at least 20 minutes, waiting to have my throat used again. Then I heard her start to scream, "I'm cumming!", and her pussy get even wetter as he pounded it. His feet appeared back on the floor as he repositioned her at the edge of the bed and start fucking her again, "are you gonna finish?" she asked, "oh yeah" he replied. He began to pound her soaked pussy really hard as she moaned, I knew what was coming, all of a sudden he pulled, dropped to one knee and began licking her pussy and moaning loudly, I could feel his cock start to pulsate as I wrapped my lips around it, as soon as I did he began to spurt cum in my mouth, pulse after pulse until my mouth started to overflow, I must have swallowed 5 or 6 times before he was done, one final deep throat and he stood up and Kaye's down beside her. "where did you cum", she asked, my stomach went up into throat, "I wanted to lick you while I was cumming", he said, "yeah, but where did you cum", she replied, "in a towel" he answered. "oh, well I'm gonna clean up" as she shuffled off the bed and headed into the washroom and closed the door. I quickly scurried out from under the bed and tip toed out of the room where he followed me into the hallway. "that was great" he said grinning as he stood there naked and still half hard. I smiled and noded, then bent over and deep throated his sticky cock one last time before leaving, he moaned slightly. Best time ever!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@random
26 Jul 2018 4:05PM
• 1,268 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Lets call Hubby Joe.
I met Joe through work. He doesn't work with me, but his job brought him to mine several times a week. I liked him. He was older, which is right in my wheelhouse, and he had a good moral compass. Initially, I had the idea that being with him would change me. That I would be cured of my needs by being with him. This was clearly wrong.
I kept fucking Daddy while I dated Joe. He and mom were divorced by that time, but he was still living in town. Each time I would feel guilty, and swear that it was the last time. But I would always find myself at his apartment, letting him fuck me or piss on me while I told him about Joe. Dad loved hearing about Joe and me fucking. He liked making me talk about how Joe didn't make me cum like he (dad) did.
I fucked around with others too. I told myself that I was getting better, and that once we were engaged, I would settle down and not be a whore. But even after the engagement, I was still fucking. It got worse. It was after the engagement that I fucked Joes brother the first time. Joes brother is a shithead, but the fact that it was his brother turned me on. I was a bit like a feedback cycle. I would fuck, feel bad, hate myself, so Id fuck more. I have no idea the number of times Joe fucked me after other men had.
The two nights before the wedding I took out a CL ad and took four guys over and over.
The day of, I had told myself I had it all out of my system. I would be a good wife. We were finishing my hair and make up when there was a knock on the door. My maid opened the door and in walked my dad. He was incredible in the tux. He asked if he could have a few minutes with me. I started to say that I needed to finish getting ready, but they said no problem and hustled out the door. It was me and him. He had that look in my eye. I was in shorts and a button up shirt. My dress hung on the rack next to the maids dresses. In a few we would all be in here squeezing into out respective uniforms for this day.
Dad walked up to my dress and touched it. I told him I didnt have a lot of time. I wanted him to leave. I didnt want to do this. I knew what he wanted. He had that look in his eye.
"Dad. I just did my make up." I said reaching for any excuse.
He smiled and walked over. "You look beautiful."
"Thanks"
"You will always be my little whore, Claire."
I felt the surge in my pussy. Like electricity. "No, dad." I said, my voice trembled unconvincingly.
"Yes. Drop your shorts. I want to see my pussy."
Before I knew it, I was pulling them down. He dropped to his knees.
"Dad..."
"Shaved I see. He will like that." And he leaned in and licked my mons. I shivered.
I moved back and sat on the chair. I spread my legs. He dived in. Fuck he was good at eating pussy. I bit my lip as his mouth found my clit.
He got me close, and right before he pulled back and stood. He unzipped and stood there. I knew what he wanted. I reached out, pulled his cock out his pants, and licked its length. Careful to not smear my lipstick. I wanted to taste him. I could taste his old cum.
"Are you my whore, Claire?"
"Yes." I managed.
I stood and moved away from the chair. I grabbed a towel, and placed in on the floor. I knelt down, putting my knees on the towel. I bent over, exposing my ass and pussy to him.
He moved behind me. I felt his cock searching for its home. With a quick thrust he was in me. He fucked me. I felt his thumb on my ass, pushing into me.
"You will always be my fat whore, Claire. You know that?"
"Yes daddy." It wasn't long before he was cumming in me. He was going for this. He wasn't after the climax. He wanted to mark me.
I turned and licked him again, showing my devotion to him. To his cock. The cock that made me. The cock that I loved and needed.
I could still feel that slick cum in me when my new husband leaned in to kiss me.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@chicks
15 Dec 2013 12:00AM
• 4,001 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

Is it weird i find my cousin attracted ? Well I do but I try not to think of her as my cousin. But 1 day see ask me for a favor so im like yea sure what u need then she ask me to takes pictures of her so I said sure but caught me off Guard she said in the shower she wanted to send naked pics to her boyfriend so i didn't know what to say after that I didn't know if she was playing a joke or trying to trick me so i just laughed and was like yea sure in a joking way then I laugh and walk away so 3 hrs later we was home alone then she came up mad ask me again this time she was in a towel and had her phone so i was like wow ok fuck it no 1 will know then we go to the bath i close the door and she drops the towel and turns the water on and she was like just take random pics of me in the shower ( on top of that I got a boner then started to feel awkward ) so I started to take the pics for her and she has a great body and nice ass sooo I got the pics of her let me know if ya wanna see if I get at lease 10 people that wanna see it I'll post them

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
05 May 2023 8:06PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART 3
Confronting Lisa was so much fun, I played with her a short while before, I told her to look up at the block of Flats directly opposite my house, she tried to lie her way out of fact I knew and seen her cheating, fucking John my so called best friend and work college John who just happened to be the husband of her best friend Suzan they had 3 young kids together,
Lisa initially tried to say John Black mailed hr into cheating on me.
once she knew she broke down and said if I didn't kick her out she do anything I wanted to do to her, as she had nobody else and nowhere to live, all her family lived miles away
She had never had Anal sex so I made sure I took her arsehole virginity leaving her with a baboon looking arsehole,
After that she had a deluded idea I would still love her, try give the relationship another go work it out and agreed to move all her things to a spare bedroom, she was only aloud in my room if I called her for a blow job or to fuck her, she promised, she would never ever cheat again she had learnt her lesson, and would do what ever I wanted her to do.

Little did she know I had plans for her to really teach her a lesson for cheating on me,
Nor did she know that her best friend Suzan knew she had had the affair with her husband John and had watched them fucking, nor did she know I was now fucking Suzan in all her holes and I had also taken Suzan's arse virginity, Nor did she know Suzan's mum knew everything, Lisa quite often visited her, Suzan's mum treated Lisa as if she was her own daughter, she took Lisa in from the age of 12, clothed her fed her you name it, and she was absolutely disgusted by What John and Lisa had done, basically a marriage breaker,

For the next month 6 weeks while I sorted out how to get the first step of my payback to work, I led Lisa to believe every thing would be ok, I let her sleep in my bed a few times and I made her ask me to fuck her arsehole, and I made her ride me with her arsehole, on a few occasions I chucked some toys at her and told her to fuck herself make herself orgasm, she truly hated doing these things always cried, but I didn't care, all my Love and trust had drained away.
I met up with Suzan who was yet to tell her cheating Husband John she knew he had cheated on her with Lisa, she had started talking to a solicitor about divorcing him,
she would get John to baby sit his kids while she was supposed to be at the gym working out, well she wasn't at the gym she was meeting me her mum went to bingo every Tuesday and Thursday, and Suzan and me Dave would meet at her mums house, and we would always land up making love she always wanted me to stretch her arsehole, from being an arse virgin to becoming an arse nympho, she couldn't get enough, I think her mum knew we was meeting at her house but I am not sure she knew we was fucking.
we carried on and agreed to keep things low key till she divorced John then it was planned we accidently met at a party thrown by Suzan's mum, how was on on this idea, as she loathed hated John,
Suzan told me she had had sex with John was faking orgasms, but she thought of me when he took her pussy, she refused to let him touch her arse, she had to play nice because of not wanting to hurt the kids,
she asked if I was having sex with Lisa, I said we had and I told her I had taken Lisa in the arse, but it was in the neat of the moment and I was a hate revenge fuck and I had hurt her arsehole badly, Suzan made me promise we would be together, she was all mine all her holes to be used any time I wanted, I again I told her I wanted her and nobody else, like her I had always fancied her. and I loved her and not just because we had amazing sex together,
she asked if I could make her a copy of the security camera recordings,
I told her of my plan for Lisa asked what she thought of it, she loved the idea said it would teach her a lesson she needed to learn, and would this plan be recorded, she said you have to do it at your house, then it can be recorded and she wanted a copy of that to,
Now you are wondering what the plan was ??????
it took some sorting out, I had to do a lot of research make sure no one knew Lisa and she didn't know her, make sure they was clean and not any danger to her, I found 7 that fit the bill, I sent them all an email and a text, with details the day month and start time, and the venue address, In the texts e-mails I told these people if asked, we knew each other from our school days, this was a class reunion type get together, I even told then the final year of school and school name class ID, That was all they need plus my name of course.

Over a few weeks I slowly moved all pictures of myself and Lisa, I told Lisa I had removed things as I was going to get the decorators in, I even had the balls to ask Lisa to help me move the furniture from the lounge to the garage, then move all my bedroom Furniture to an empty 3rd spare bedroom, she was happy about that bit as it meant I would be in her bed with her, I threw some of those small beanie cushions around the room, and a blow up king sized bed that could turn in to a large 3 seater sofa, I keep the 65inch tv in the room,
I told Lisa the Saturday coming I had invited some old friends I was at school with, to come to the house we be having some drinks and we throw a BBQ,
She jumped at the chance to meet some of the people I went to school with, she thought she try be clever ask some of the names, lucky I have a very good memory and I remembered the names of 5 that I had invited, Lisa said we best go shopping then get some meats rolls and things for the BBQ and some beer, lagers bitters cider, wines, fizzy drinks juices just in case they don't drink alcohol.
as she was so good was up for it, I gave her a big cuddle and snog, we landed up making love not fucking in my empty bedroom, was so passionate, we 69 on each other I was I her pussy, with out asking she pushed me on my back turned away from me and lowered her arse over my cock took all of me up her she lent forwards holding my knees and rode my cock, looking back at me she said that feels nice doesn't it what's it look like your cock disappearing up my arse, then she rotated a full 180 now facing me still riding my cock with her arse, see franticly ribbed her clit and pussy, she sank on to my cock leaning back and squirted all over me in the air everywhere as her whole body was shaking, she hen took my cock in her mouth making me come she swallowed the lot, I kissed her aid that's new, we threw our clothes on I wiped my come from the corner of her mouth, and we was out the front door on or way shopping, she drove, which she rarely did when I was with her.
in the super market walking around I noticed Suzan with her mum and John tagging behind holding the 2 kid's hands, I looked Suzan looked we walked on the opposite side of the isle Lisa was to busy looking at the meats and there prices, when she turned she froze, as John stood there going rather red, he tried to make an exit but Suzan and her mum blocked his way, aren't you going to greet Dave and Lisa John, go on do as you always do kiss her hand,
I could see Suzan was about to blow her stack, her mum stood in between Suzan and Lisa, Lisa started to cry through the tears I heard her say sorry I am really sorry, as she ran off down the isle, John was about to say something I put my hand to his mouth told him I wouldn't say a word, unless you really want me to tell your wife and mother in law what you been up to, Thanks mate he said do you mind if I go see if Lisa is ok, Suzan told him he was welcome to but if he did it would be the last thing he ever do, and if he do go after her never come back, he was stunned, So what is it you got to tell us then Dave ?? I told them knowing they already knew it was John's place to tell you.
we parted company, I quickly whispered in Suzan's ear call me later,
I found Lisa hiding by the side of her car crying shacking, she said we had to didn't we we had to, what I asked, we had to run into them of all people, what have I done Suzan and her mum must hate me, why I asked, they must know about me having sex with John, I played dumb said I don't think so, as I just told them John had something to tell them, have you not told them, you told anyone ?? Lisa asked.
I just looked at her lifted her up said come on we got some shopping to do, don't worry I just seen them drive away,
We finished the shopping got the meats rolls beer's etc, went home unpacked then sat on the blow up sofa bed thingy, and cuddled up watched a movie, around about 7pm my Phone rang it was Suzan she asked me to meet her at her mums at 8pm, of course I went told Lisa the security from work had called I was needed as I was the only key holder in area, take to long for the boss to get to them.
I had been shown away to transfer all calls and text messages and emails from Lisa's phone to mine, she could still answer and talk but my phone recorded all conversations she had, ironically John was the one who showed me how to set it up, as he spied on Suzan as he thought she had cheated on him,
I met up with Suzan at her mum's as soon as I walked through the door Suzan was undressing me she led me into the front room pushed me on the sofa she pulled my cock out and had it in her mouth she had me hard in seconds she lifted her dress pulled her knickers aside and lowered herself over my cock took it in her arse, she was riding me, when her mum walked in, WTF, her mum said, I just lay there going red trying to cover my face with a cushion, NO NO NO came from Suzan's mum as her jeans and knicker came down hide your face in this my boy, as she put her old but lovely looking pussy on my mouth, Suzan was oblivious to what her mum was doing she was going for it riding my cock with her arse, she came over and over she lent back , pulled her dress up over her head revealing her naked body as she squirted, that excited her mum seeing her daughter squirt, and she came on my face, OMFG you feel so fucking huge up my arse Dave my love, then she realised her mum was bear arse on my face,, it was the hottest thing I had ever happened to me, they just looked at each other no saying a word, I got up lay her mum on her back on the floor got Suzan on all fours, I was about to fuck Suzan's pussy, you can't go in there it my time, you will have to use my arse again so I rammed it up her hard she fell straight between her mum's legs her mum grabbed a hand full of hair, go on I said your mum wants it eat your mum I thrust deeper and I made her face fall on to her mums pussy, slowly as I fucked her arse she licked and ate her mum, I came very very quickly, Suzan got up her mum kissed her licking her juices of her daughters tongue, Your turn mum Suzan said , Suck Dave's cock get him hard, mum look at the size of my cock WTF is that thing that's massive how did you get that monster in you arse, suck Suzan said holding her mum's head dobbing it in and out her mouth, making her mum gag when I was hard again Suzan told her mum to kneel up on the sofa , as her mum tried to move away she sat on the arm hoping i take her pussy, but Suzan pulled her back leaving her mums arse and pussy in the air but still on the arm of the sofa, go on Dave show mum how you got that massive cock of yours up my arse, do it same as you did me, mum will love it as Suzan lowered head head between her mums legs eating her pussy again no second thoughts I jammed my cock I big hard thrust straight up her arse she screamed and bucked trying to get me out but as I did to Suzan and Lisa I just kept fucking getting up a nice rhythm, her mum gasped ever in thrust, 2-3 mins of pumping her arse she had orgasm after orgasm, just like the other 2 she soon squirted in to her daughters face, for the next hour I took both there arses again and again, I left them both sore well satisfied and wanting more, on way home I looked at my phone and seen John had sent Lisa 4 messages and 1 long assed e-mail, Lisa never answered any of them but had read them.
when I got home Lisa was waiting for me in her dressing gown, she had ordered a take away it was on its way. she poured me a glass of white sparkling wine my favourite, we sat together take away came we ate it, Lisa took my hand grabbed the wine bottle, i picked both glasses up and she led me to her bed room took the glasses from me out them next to the bottle of wine on the bedside cabinet dropped her dressing gown she stood naked in front of me she un dressed me sucked my cock ummm taste nice, I quickly said that's you from earlier, she stood back up turned threw the covers back to reveal 4 leather straps, coming from each corner of the bed she put wrist and ankle bracelet staps on gave me a collard asked me to put it on her, and handed me a ball gag said she would lay face down, i was to clip the 4 straps to the wrist and ankle bracelets put 2 pillows under her to lift her arse into the air, then tighten the straps so she couldn't get away, there was a teachers cane and a cat of 9 tails in her wardrobe I was to whip her arse till red and bruised with the cane, then she wanted me to fuck her hard and deep in either of her hole but I had to gag her first, then I was to turn her over put a leg separator between her ankles to keep her legs wide apart then pull her legs over her head and attach her ankles to her wrists then whip her pussy hard with the 9 tails first then the cane let her legs down the whip her tits with both,
I asked if she had had this done before, she said no but she wanted me to punish her for being a cheat, i asked again are you telling me the truth crying she said yes truth she had never done anything like this before, she had seen it on the internet, a husband punishing his wife for cheating he got 2 other women to do the whipping,
Ok if that's what you really want me to do, yes yes please Dave it will make us both feel better, but make sure you are not a pussy don't take it easy really whip me hard,
every thing she asked for I did when she was face down after her arse was whipped I fucked both her hole coming in both I added a little pussy fisting in for my pleasure boy did I struggle to get my whole hand in her pussy, she was an absolute mess when I was done she was red raw her arse and pussy covered in welts a little blood, I ran her a bath put some bubbles in it for her, I scooped her up in my arms lowered her in the bath and gently washed her, she kept thanking me said she loved it the pain made her come, I lifted her out the bath I laid a towel on her bed lowered her on to the towel put another towel over her and gently patted to dry her off. then lay by her side, she then asked me to stay with her for the night, to roll her on to her front so she could sleep as her arse was to sore, I whipped her arse badly and whipped her pussy, but I didn't whip her tits as I could see she was in so much discomfort, as i rolled her on to her from she said she wanted me to use her pussy and arse fuck her in both hole filling her with my come, all night, even if she was asleep she wanted to be fucked, it was part of her punishment and sorry to me,
I did exactly as she wanted I filled both hole, when I woke up midday the next day, she asked me to carry her to the toilet, she ha tried to get up but was to sore, She was just about able to hover over the toilet, I turned the shower on we both got in I held her up well she lent against me I had to wash her pussy and arse, She was ok but a little sore still a few days later, it was only a week till the fake reunion party, what happened that night gave me ideas for the up coming party

TO BE CONTINUED, PART 4,
DID THE PARTY TAKE PLACE ?
WAS LISA REALLY SORRY FOR CHEATING ?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Enterinrearonly
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 Feb 2023 9:41AM
• 1,237 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I have a tenant and her 18 year old son that live in the apt. 2 doors down. during the covid crisis he turned 18 and was doing school at home, he had problems with his school work. i heard his mom yelling at him one night about the grades he was getting and the notice about him not being able to graduate if he didnt get passing grades. long story short his mopm asked me to keep an eye on him and let her know if i saw him leave during the day or had friends over. one day he knocked on my door and asked if i could look at the bathroom sink it was leaking, so i went over, fixed it, and said hey i need to talk to you, come over my apt. when you get a second, i could tell he was worried. he came over and sat down,i really didnt know him at all. other then seeing him around and telling myself, i have the hottest fuckiing 18 year old on the planet 2 doors down from from me. i told him his mom talked to me and wanted me to inform her if he left during the day or had friends over, right away he was making excuses why his 2 friends were in his living room playing games on the computer. i told him dont fucking worry, i wont say anything, i promise. i also asked him about his school work and maybe failing, he just looked at me and said, yea im going to fail, im to far behind. i told him ill help him, tell his mom that he would be coming to my house to do his school work, she was completely of the chart happy when he told her. so he would walk in my apt about 7 15 am, and come in my room, at first he sat on a chair, then he was laying in the bed next to me watching t.v. while i did ALL his school work. all of asudden he was getting all A's. his mom flipped, he did too when she got his report card in the mail that day. he came in my room the next morning and grabbed me and was so happy that he no will graduate high school. the following week he turned 18, and i told him to invite his best friends over in the day and i would have a party for him, booze, pot and porn basicly. at about 215 everyone started to leave ,Sean was pretty hammered laying on the couch and i grabbed him and took him to my room to sleep on my bed, the couch sucks to sleep on. when he got to my room he said i need to piss walked in the bathroom peed and washed his face and came out with a towel around him, no clothes on an then jumped in my bed dropping the towel. i was already laying down and looking for the remote, he said he has it and he turned the t.v. on. what i forgot to do the night before was turn off the dvd player and switch the t.v. to cable. porn was playing, not that it was a bad thing, we all just watched porn in the living room for 6 hours, but because he was naked and i was next to him, all of a sudden he fast forwarded it then played it and turned it up. i was pretty shocked, hes a perfect 10, hottest girlfriend on earth and he's watching porn in my bed naked. i went in the living room and took a hit from the bong, he heard me hit it and asked me to bring it in the room, i did.
his entire body was under the blanket up to his neck and i could see wear both his hands were, on his cock, his 11.5 inch cock. hew asked me to light it and put it up to his mouth and he took 4 hits. he said he never felt this good b4. i should also state, i have fantastic impulse control but it was starting to fade away. i layed on my side of the bed an he said, its freezing in here get under the blankets. i did right after i took 5 nitro pills to get my heart started again, lol, jk. i got under them and he turned my way and said, thank you so much for today, the party and helping him so much, i forgot to say i taught him how to surf the summer before, he would borrow 1 of my boards, but i bought him one an told him close your eyes, i went into the closet and layed it on his body, he opened his eyes, and i could tell he was in shock, he got up out of bed, his dick as hard as it can be, throbbing up and down, he grabbed the board and couldnt believe it. he put the board up on the wall to see it, then grabbed me so fucking hard he cracked my back,., that felt good, but even better was his cock pressed against my ass when he grabbed me, anyway he threw me on the bed, im 6'1 he's 6'3 all muscle and he got on top of me sat on my chest and grabbed my hands and pinned me down and looked at me and just shook his head. he rolled off me layed on the bed got under the blankets so did i, he grabbed pulled me next to him, real tight. like i was pressed against his body and his arm around my neck pulling me closer, thats when i asked him to hand me the bottle of nitro bcuz i was having or near having a heart attack,,,, lol jk. he was jacking his dick with one hand i could feel the movement and then out of the blue he said, " HOW ABOUT A LITTLE HELP" after the paramedics defib'ed me hahaha. he grabbed my hand that was on his chest and pulled it onto his dick, he said promise you will never tell my mom about this, you know the answer to that one right? i started jacking him one handed and i said im going to move that way, he spread his legs open and when i got over them he put my pillow between his legs and pulled me down, i was just going to lay on that side of the bed to jack him with both hands but he had other plans.he grabbed my head with both hands and i had his diclk in my hand he said put it in your mouth and im going to ppush your head up and down so you dont bite it, it was that big....after blowing him that long, i couold barely open my mouth , i said can we lay side to side and ill suck it like that, we moved and he started pumping my mouth harder deeper and faster, he said why the fucking have i never tried it this was.he would pump then stop and his cock was throbbing so hard in my mouth, he said dont move at all or ill cum. he fucked the living holy hell out of my mouth for 4 hours, then he said oh fuck im cuming and grabbed my head and pushed it deep onto his dick and started to cum, he came so hard it came out my nose, i honestly thought i was going to drown, but thoughts of what my death certificate would say as the manner or death , i pushed back a bit with his cock still throbbing and cuming. it was so intense that he held my head in the same position, and pulled the blanket over us with his dick fully in my mouth and he fell asleep, i tried but i wondered if that would be the last time that dick would be in me, i just sorta cherrished the moment, and stayed away with his dick in my mouth, for the next 3 hours.
the funny thing is, this isnt the story i was going to tell. the story i was going to tell was, he has a only fans account and wanted me to help him fill it will slut porn we made, we ended up one night at the adult bookstore in north hollywood where my friend paul works. anyway, ill write the rest of that story tomorrow......
the picture is him in my shower

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
skume3480377
View posts View profile
@confessions
04 May 2017 11:52AM
• 519 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

My first time alone with Mr Jim wasn't at all what I thought it would be. Two weeks after Bobby's car broke down and I met his father, Mr Jim, I was heading to Bobby's house to hang out with him some of our friends. I was surprised to see Mr Jim answer the door when I knocked, he told me to come in and I did. He said he didn't think about me having my own car or he would have asked to meet me somewhere instead of waiting for me to show back up there. I shrugged it off, I hadn't thought he was serious about really wanting to see me alone. I started to walk on, heading to the back where I knew everyone was from the sound of the guys in the pool when I walked up to the house. Mr Jim grabbed me by the arm and pulled me back to him and asked, "How about it?". I thought he meant meeting up and I told him we could and asked if he wanted my phone number. "No, I mean right now. Come with me" he said pulling me by my arm, off down a hall where the bedrooms were. I followed along with him as he pulled me along, "Seriously?" I asked, I thought someone else may have been in the house so I whispered. He pulled me into his bedroom and locked the door behind us, "They don't know you're here, don't worry about them." I wasn't sure what to do, "They know I'm on the way though". Mr Jim started taking his clothes off and I just stood there taken aback, still not sure what to do. "We'll just have to hurry then" he said dropping his shorts, "Take your clothes off". I must have looked and acted confused and unsure, Mr Jim told me again, "Go on, get undressed." I took my shorts down and kicked them off my feet, Mr Jim came over to me and pulled my shirt off of me, then told me to get on the bed. It was all happening way too fast and I must have looked like an idiot, like I was climbing on a bed for the first time, still unsure as to what I should be doing. He climbed up right behind me, grabbed my butt and grunted, "Mm, so fucking pretty" in the same motion he moved on forward and brought his hard dick to my mouth, "Just like last time" and pressed it into my mouth. I sucked him for a few minutes and then he pulled out, reached under a pillow, pulling out a bottle of lubricant and climbed of the bed. "Come over here and lay on your back for me". I didn't realize he wanted to fuck me until right then. I got even more nervous than I already was and my legs began shaking. I laid down like he said to, my legs hung over the bed at my knees and I watched him as he rubbed some lube over his dick. "Don't worry, I'm going to be gentle", he said lifting my legs up, "Hold them back for me". I wasn't worried about him being gentle, I was just at a loss, I didn't plan on getting fucked, losing my anal virginity to him right then or even losing it to him. Mr Jim grabbed my hips and pulled me to the edge of the bed, he was really going to do this. He rubbed my anus with his fingers and pushed a finger in me, I distinctly remember he saying, "That's a beautiful ass". I didn't say anything, he pulled his finger out and began pushing his dick in my ass slowly, he watched every last inch of him slip inside of me, "How's that feel?" he asked me. I told him it was okay, it felt good. I had plenty of experience playing with my toys at home, I knew how to relax and take it. Mr Jim watched his cock slide in and out of me and I kept watching him, watching himself. He slowly worked up his pace and asked, "Do you like buddy?" I nodded yes, thinking it was weird him calling me buddy, giving him the nod gave him more courage to fuck fast and harder. I started to calm down a bit and just go with it but, as soon as I did Mr Jim was ready to cum. The only time he stopped watching himself to really look at me was to ask, can I cum in you? I figured he was anyway, that or want to shoot his load in my mouth, I said "Sure, yeah" and seconds later he was dropping is load in me. When he was done, he was done, he pulled out, grabbed a towel that was already on the bed, wiped his cock off and put his shorts back on. I hadn't really gotten hard and I really wasn't looking to get off, Mr Jim threw me his towel and put his shirt on. I wiped myself off and got up, got dressed and waited for him to tell me what to do. Ready? he asked, what he was asking if I was ready for I had no idea but, I said yes. He opened the bedroom door, stuck his head out and waved me to come along with him. "I'll talk to you later buddy, give me your phone number before you go outside though". I gave him my number and went outside to join my friends in the pool. I jumped right in, I didn't need anyone seeing the wet stain on the back of my shorts from Mr Jim's cum still leaking out of me. When we came back inside eventually Mr Jim was gone, I didn't see him the rest of the day. I felt used, and proud at the same time, I liked the thought of being a quick lay for Bobby's dad. I hoped I would get to see him again. Soon.

....
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Jul 2021 8:40AM
• 1,356 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I confess to being obsessed sexually with my smoking hot step daughter. She is beautiful, blonde haired, blue eyed , with a perfect body .  Almost nightly when she showers, I steal her dirty panties out of her laundry hamper and go to my room. I lay naked across my bed and put the crotch of her panties across my face and breathe in her intoxicating scent or put them in my mouth so I can taste her delicious pussy .  I dream of her naked body while I stroke my hard cock and soon erupt in huge cum fountains all over myself. She enjoys the attention I pay her and flirts with me nonstop, to the point that my wife get jealous. She will walk around the house in nothing but a towel and sometimes will “ accidentally “ let it drop when she knows I’m watching.  She teases constantly and will giggle and comment on my “ nice package “ when she notices my erection .  When I ask her about who she is seeing while away at college she says” don’t worry daddy he will never be you” . I masturbate to her pictures continuously ! 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Aubree Valentine And Sugar Daddy In Horny Teen Drops A Towel To Seduce Her Sugar Stepdaddy During A Business Call (18+)

08:00 1.4K

Rosinas Towel Drop

16:56 15.3K

Oops Stepdad, I Dropped My Towel - Summer Renee Luke Longly

11:52 15.1K

Anya Olsen – "Stepmom Drops Towel and Demands Stepson Pound My Trickling Cunt Raw"

15:00 5.9K

Anya Olsen – "Stepmom Drops Towel and Demands Stepson Pound My Dripping Pussy Raw"

15:00 14.4K

Maid Drops Towel In Front Of Boss With Jay Brown And Grazy Moreno

08:00 16.1K